I LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. 









• ^. UNITED STATES OP AMERICA, ji 



Key to Political Science; 



OR 



STATESMAN'S GUIDE. 



/ 



JOHN SENFF, 

Author of the " Origin and Destiny of M3n." 



CINCINNATI: 

PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHOR 

Printed by Robert Clarke & Co,, 65 West Fourth Street. 

1871. 
1/ 



**r* 



Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1871, 

By JOHN SENFF, 

In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 



TO THE READER. 



Whatever a man may do, there must be a motive for 
his action. This motive, if proper, should be received by- 
others as an ample apology for all acts not absolutely criminal. 

The apology I offer for writing the following pages is 
fully sufficient, in my estimation, and will justify me in my 
action. 

It is this: The nations of the world are so miserably 
abused by the governments that exercise authority over 
them, that they live in want, while the means nature pro- 
vides are ample if rightly applied. It is not always vil- 
lainy on the part of the rulers which produces this result, 
but more frequently it is the effect of ignorance. 

But, in a government like ours, this should not be. We 
have the choice of our rulers, and the only thing requisite 
is to make a judicious selection. For this purpose, I have 
laid down rules whereby the people can make the best 
choice possible, and the rulers be enabled to avoid the 
errors of their predecessors. As all citizens of this Bepub- 
lic are, or should be, equally interested in a good govern- 
ment, therefore I could not well withhold the following 
suggestions. Whether they are wise, proper, and of value 
to the people, they alone must decide. 



VI TO THE READER. 



I do not pretend they are without errors — there may 
be many; yet if they contain some new principles by which 
mankind may be benefited, then I am amply rewarded. 

With this brief introduction I submit the work to the 
public. 



Contents. 



PART I. 

PAGE 

To the Reader , iii 

CHAPTER I. 

Preliminary Presentation of the Subject — The Three 
Phases of the Mind — The External, Internal, and Uni- 
versal Minds — The Great Universal Mind 9 

CHAPTER II 

Social Entertainment — The Regular Order of Nature — 
Associations and Resemblances — Improvements of Past 
Ages 13 

CHAPTER III. 

Rise and Progress of Governments — Possibilities of Hu- 
man Beings — Self-Good the Motive of Action — Experi- 
ences of Man in the Infancy of the Race 16 

CHAPTER IV. 

Government of Force — Formation of Close Communities 
or Cities — Robbery on a More Gigantic Scale — Rise of 
the Military Profession — Civil and Military Order, etc... 18 



VI CONTENTS. 



CHAPTEE V. 

A New Order Evolved — Political Eevolutions — Civil War-r 
Self-Good the Omnipotent Principle — It Prompts, yet 
Cures Dissensions — It is Kadical, yet Conservative 21 

CHAPTER VL 

Improved Order of Things — Development of Man's Moral 
Nature — Light and Truth Flashing upon Him — He is 
Reverent and Awe-struck — The Son of Man is Born — 
A Theocracy Established 24 

CHAPTER VII. 

Progressing through Tribulation — A New Era: the Ra- 
tional — Continued Improvements in Government — The 
American Revolution — Revolutions Revolutionized — A 
Progressive Government at last Established 25 

CHAPTER VIII. 

The True Government — Co-operation or Union of Action — 
Political Wisdom Illustrated by the Bees, etc 29 

CHAPTER IX. 

How to Distinguish the True Statesman from the Dema- 
gogue — The Necessity of all being upon Equal Terms — 
The Effect of Protective Tariffs 34 



CONTENTS. Vll 



CHAPTER X. 

The Same Subject Continued — Great Wealth and Ex- 
treme Poverty Dangerous to the Liberties of the Peo- 
ple — Cause of the Social Evil — False Legislation 46 

CHAPTER XL 

The United States a Republic only on Paper — How to Cor- 
rect the Results of False Legislation — Qualifications of 
the True Statesman — He Possesses Superhuman Pow- 
ers — Mode of Civil Reform — The Enabling Act 52 

CHAPTER XII. 

More about the Enabling Act for the Benefit of the Poor — 
Protection for the Poor merely an Act of Justice — 
Prison Reform 58 

CHAPTER XIII. 

The Military Act — Military Men to be Promoted only in 
the Military Line 63 

CHAPTER XIV. 
Injustice to the Negro — The Emancipation Proclama- 
tion — Its Author — A Statement 70 

CHAPTER XV. 

Mode of Conducting Political Conventions — Man's Needs 
and how to Supply Them — Human Qualifications, Per- 
sonal and Collective — Plan for the Congress of the Na- 
tions—The World's Capital City , 73 



Vlll CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER XVI. 

Duties of the World's Congress — Continuous Fair of the 
World 78 

CHAPTER XVII. 

The Conclusion of the Whole Matter — Further Elucida- 
tions of Subjects already Considered — Recapitulation — 
Reflections „ 89 



contents. viiia 



PART II. 

CHAPTER I. 

Distribution and Re-adjustment Continued — Their Posi- 
tive Necessity — All Interests Mutual — The Prosperity 
of the Rich Depends upon the Comfort and Happiness 
of the Poor — The Theory of Re-adjustment Illustrated 
by Evaporation Allegorically Presented 101 

CHAPTER II 

Commerce and its Avenues — The General Government 
Alone Empowered to Regulate the Avenues of Trade — 
Justice of the Enabling Act. — Congress of the Nations — 
Reign of Peace — The Grand Result 113 

CHAPTER III. 

Secret Springs or Invisible Forces of Government — Dif- 
ferent Modes of Exercising Power — Its Use and 
Abuse — Its Use Directed by Wisdom — Its Abuse the 
Result of Ignorance and Selfishness and Constituting 
Tyranny — Requisite Qualities for a Successful States- 
man, etc 123 

CHAPTER IV. 

Monarchies and Republics — Their Difference — The Use 
and Abuse of Power the Same in Each — In What the 
Superiority of a Republic over a Monarchy Consists — 
Secret of Political Power 137 



viiift CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER -V. 

Influence of the American Government upon the Nations 
of the Earth — Despotisms Crumbling before the Invisi- 
ple Power of this Eepublic — Interesting Conversation 
with a Polish Professor 146 

CHAPTER VI. 

Government a Preparatory School for Something Higher — 
The Model or Perfect Man — Instructive and Strange 
Vision — Man's Ultimate Destiny — The Conclusion 152 



APPENDIX. 

Free Trade v. Protective Tariffs..' 1.83 

Commerce u. Protective Tariffs 209 

Signs of the Times 220 

Co-operation ... 227 

Capital of the World 238 



T- 



EY TO ' 



OLITICAL pCIENCE; 



OB, 



STATESMAN'S GUIDE. 



CHAPTER I. 

Preliminary Presentation of the Subject — The Three Phases 
of the Mind — The External, Internal, and Universal 
Minds — The Great Universal Mind. 

That this work may deserve the title used to desig- 
nate it, it is necessary to take into consideration, if not 
all, yet the principal matters contained in the sciences 
from which the art of government is derived. 

As the welfare of the people should be the great ob- 
ject of government, in order to reach their wants, it is 
of the utmost importance that in a work upon political 
science man's constitutional nature should be carefully 
considered and clearly set forth. I shall, therefore, en- 
deavor to " probe the profound in the nature of man ;" 
and, in so doing, I may perhaps materially depart from 
the beaten track, and present phases in his character 
rarely alluded to in works upon either governmental 
affairs or political economy. 

I trust, however, that I shall be able to show the 
relevancy and appropriateness of every point I may 
present, however far-fetched it may at first appear to 
the reader. 



10 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

Mind and matter, or the internal and external worlds, 
are by their constitutional natures essentially in har- 
mony. Man's happiness, therefore, depends upon his 
relations with the external world and the maintenance 
of this harmony ; for evils, pains, and discord are the 
results of violations of the mutual laws of both. 

Man is only en rapport with the external world by 
means of his mind, with the assistance of the senses, 
the memory being the great conservator of knowledge, 
while want is the prompter and self-good the object. 

By means of the memory he retains a knowledge of 
both good and evil; and as he is inclined to good and 
hates evil, and learns by experience, he is naturally 
progressive. 

As the general mind is the great laboratory wherein 
he solves all questions that affect him, and as the laws 
of mind are universal, as well as those of matter, there- 
fore we will commence our reflections upon govern- 
ment by noting some of the peculiarities of the mind. 

The soul, body, mind, and spirit are all distinct, one 
from the other. 

The soul is divided from the body by the spirit. 

The mind surrounds the soul as the atmosphere does 
the earth. 

The spirit pervades the mind as the light does our 
atmosphere, bringing the external world in contact 
with the soul — the sensitive, appreciative being. 

Man is possessed of three distinct minds : 

First, the internal ; 

Second, the external ; 

Third, the universal. 

The internal is that part of the mind which lies be- 



or, statesman's guide. 11 

tween the soul and the retina whereon is received the 
impressions of the external or material world. 

This is the sphere of imagination, of reason, with 
all the powers of the mind concentrated. This is man's 
heaven. 

The external is that part of the mind which lies di- 
rectly outside of the body, corresponding to the earth 
and her atmosphere, with all her forms of materiality. 
The inside verge hinges on the outside membrane of 
the retina of the internal mind, this being all that di- 
vides them. 

Whatever the impressions of the material world are 
upon the outside* membrane, they affect the involuntary 
nerves. We see, hear, taste, smell, and feel just what 
comes in contact with the nerves of the retina. But 
upon the inside of the same retina we daguerreotype 
the images of our imaginations. This constitutes man's 
creative sphere. 

But outside of both these spheres of mind is the 
Great Universal Mind, which is infinite, containing the 
astronomical spheres, both in their minutiae and ulti- 
mates. The great universal spirit pervades all — man 
having no spirit of his own. 

Here is the great glory of this matter: All minds 
being in their nature similar, and there being but one 
spirit in the universe pervading all things, and mind 
affecting mind in the just ratio of its power, thereby 
laying the basis for one mind to govern another, and 
also containing the principles whereby one mind com- 
municates with another, making known their mutual 
wants. 

I mean the individual minds are connected with both 
the external and universal minds. Consequently all 



12 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE J 

souls, occupying the center, have knowledge of one 
another, and are conscious of each other's wants. 

The reader, for a more extended view of this matter, 
is referred to my forthcoming work, entitled "Origin 
and Destiny of Man," the second part of which is 
called " Germ of Thought, or The Empire of the 
Mind," of which this volume is an abstract. The 
reader is particularly referred to the last section upon 
the " Perfect Man." 

I have perhaps now premised sufficiently, and will 
at once advance to the subject. 



OR, statesman's guide. 13 



CHAPTER II. 

Social Entertainment — The Regular Order of Nature — As- 
sociations and Resemblances — Improvements of Past Ages. 

One of the modes of opening the labyrinths of the 
human mind to the different departments thereof con- 
sists in what we call "social entertainment." 

As man has a love for the beautiful, the grand and 
marvelous in nature, and as things, when they become 
familiar to the mind, cease to excite that wonder they 
did at first sight, and instead of pleasing oftentimes 
disgust him, he, being ever progressive, is constantly 
seeking after something new ; and, by means of asso- 
ciations, is enabled to gratify himself to an unlimited 
extent. 

The external world is bound together by social ties 
and resemblances. One thing suggests another, until 
we find all nature is connected in regular links, so that 
the mind can trace out and follow all the different 
parts through associations. 

The mind is a perfect simile in its order to external 
nature. The fact is, all nature exists in the mind, for 
we have no knowledge of anything outside of the 
mind. (See " Universal Mind.") 

The key to unlock each department in nature will 
always be found in the one preceding it, for by associa- 
tion we are enabled to trace out the relation one bears 
to the other, and thus apparently hidden mysteries are 
revealed. 

Hence the glory and pleasure which arise from social 



14 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

converse. Our friend describes in glowing terms some 
grand and beautiful scene, which, for the first time, has 
flashed across his vision. He is in exstacies, for a new 
department has been opened to his mind. While he is 
thus enthusiastically painting in words the glorious 
picture presented to his rapt vision, his friend becomes 
psychologised, sees all he sees, and discovers, by asso- 
ciation, the key which unlocks a new department in 
his own mind. He says, " That suggests a new idea 
to me," andforthwith describes what it revealed. In his 
description the listener obtains the key which unlocks 
a department in his mind never previously explored. 

It is not only possible, but certain, that this process 
can continue in the same manner through eternity. 

The same thing manifests itself in mechanism. One 
man makes a very imperfect machine. Another looks 
at it, discovers its virtues, sees its defects, and suggests 
improvements. The improved machine suggests to 
another mechanic quite a new invention. 

Thus things have passed on after this manner until 
we now have machinery of almost infinite variety. 

All the arts and sciences are the results of what I 
have stated. The present civilization of mankind is 
but the accumulated result of man's experience. As 
the polype deposit calcareous matter as a basis for the 
next generation of polype to work upon, and in the 
course of ages heave up an island in the midst of 
the sea — each generation contributing its mite to the 
structure — so man has had a similar experience. 

Each generation suggests an improvement to the 
succeeding one, until finally the great superstructure 
which is composed of the arts and sciences, the govern- 
ments of the nations, and civilization of the world, 



or, statesman's guide. 15 

presents itself as the grand result of the suggestions, 
the improvements, the experiences and accumulations 
of preceding ages, and which plainly foretell more 
glorious achievements and grander triumphs in the 
coming time. 



16 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 



CHAPTER III. 

Kise and Progress op Governments — Possibilities of Human 
Beings — Self-good the Motive of Action— Experiences of 
Man in the Infancy of the Race. 

In this chapter we will take into consideration the 
rise and progress of governments. 

First, we find man possessed of all the possibilities 
in the universe; that is, he has the innate and requi- 
site powers to make of matter all the structures and 
apply it to all the uses for which it has an adapta- 
bility. 

The great rule with man is self-good, that being 
the supreme law or great center around which every 
thing is made to revolve. 

Hence his object always is of two good things to 
choose the better; and of two evil things to choose the 
lesser. 

Therefore, true government is not merely the 
exercising or generating of force, but it is the con- 
trolling of force or forces, and their application so as 
to subserve the highest purposes in securing the 
happiness of man. 

Thus we see in the infancy of the race man had 
no advantage over the brute, except in his constitu- 
tional though still undeveloped nature. But being a 
very god in nature, and destined to govern as a god, 
the internal godhood prompting him, his desires are 
uncontrollable; he becomes restless as a volcano and 
goes forth seeking self-satisfaction. 

To gratify his desire for knowledge and supply 



OR. statesman's guide. 17 

his animal wants, he becomes brutal, savage, and 
ferocious in the extreme. Want being the omnipo- 
tent power, forcing him to action, and he being 
ignorant both of himself and the external world, he 
makes many mistakes, and great are his sufferings in 
consequence. But the great law of his nature which 
first prompted him to action now comes to his rescue. 

Self-good, happiness, the love of pleasure prompt- 
ing him. and he being ignorant makes bad choice, 
violates the laws of his being, is stung, feels the pain, 
and is miserable. 

He now begins to discern the difference between 
good and evil. 

Having learned wisdom by his folly, he does better 
next time. Whatsoever one man has acquired in 
knowledge is not lost ; his fellows, seeing the ad- 
vantages he has gained by his new art, imitate him 
and even make some improvements. Want is the 
mother of invention, and every invention suggests 
others. Thus has it been in all the ages past, until 
we now, by means of machinery, control the elements 
and make them subserve noble purposes. 

But with the increase of man's knowledge and 
powers, his wants also increased; and being still bar- 
barous, and not knowing in what his self-good con- 
sisted, and having wants his genius could not supply, 
he became a robber, a thief, and murderer. 

Hence war. rapine, and the final necessity of com- 
promise, out of which grew the idea of exchange, which 
is the basis of commerce. 

Hence communities were formed; and the very 
nature of commerce suggested the necessity of gov- 
ernments. 



18 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 



CHAPTER IV. 

Government of Force — Formation of Close Communities or 
Cities — Bobbery on a More Gigantic Scale — Kise of the 
Military Profession — Civil and Military Orders, etc., etc. 

Government became necessary in order that there 
should be an understanding between the same com- 
munity, as well as between the different communities. 
As those were the days of force, and the people being 
yet but a little above the animals in their development, 
they had to be governed by force. 

The greater force governed or controlled the lesser. 
Eobbery, therefore, was the order of the day; self-good 
prompted the many weak to unite against the few 
strong. The strong, being few in number, in order to 
overcome the multitude were led to invention; hence 
the origin of implements and machinery of war. The 
weak to counterbalance this formed close communities. 
Hence the origin of cities, and for greater security the 
walling of their cities. And as the people were brought 
into close relations, and there being no understood rule 
or law whereby they could be restrained, infringements, 
insults, robberies, and murders were the result. 

Those things becoming intolerable, each sought re- 
dress, especially the weak against the strong. In thus 
doing, they would naturally seek the gigantic in form 
and appearance as leaders; for if they had the will, they 
would possess the power to protect them. 

In order to induce the giant to exercise his protecting 



OR, statesman's guide. 19 

care over them, they would divide their substance with 
him. This was an evil, but far less than to fall into the 
hands of marauders. 

Such being the condition of the race at that time, 
their first government had to correspond with their 
development. 

Eude and imperfect, it was the best that man's cir- 
cumstances suggested. The ruler was a monarch, an 
absolute monarch, governing by brute force, and as ab- 
solutely actuated by self-good as his subjects. 

He found it to his interest to protect all, as all assisted 
in administering to his wants. 

As rude and barbarous as this age was, it contained 
the first germs of civilization. At the same time, too, 
the seeds of conservatism and radicalism were planted. 
By their fruits we discover how they have traveled 
down the ages together. 

First, the ruler or tyrant would restrain the stronger 
in his community from robbing or despoiling the weaker, 
at the same time forcing all into some productive labor, 
for the more they possessed the greater would be his 
share. 

But at this period a new order of things is inaugu- 
rated. Men for self-protection have now entered into 
combinations, in place of acting separately as individu- 
als, and communities oppose communities with their 
tyrants at their head. 

Thus the principle and order of robbery is on a more 
gigantic scale. Cities oppose cities, and one community 
robs another. Here we note the rise of what we call 
the military profession; hence society is divided into 
two grand orders, civil and military. The civil con- 
sisted in those members who produced the necessaries 



20 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

of life, which at that epoch in man's existence were 
few and simple. 

The duty of the military power was to protect the 
civil in their duties and avocations. As there is strength 
in combination or concentration of power, the tyrant, 
as a matter of course, became chief of the military 
branch. 



or, statesman's guide. 21 



CHAPTER V. 

k New Order Evolved — Political Revolutions — Civil War — 
Self-good the Omnipotent Principle — It Prompts, yet Cures 
Dissensions — It is Radical, yet Conservative. 

But here a new order is evolved. If man had been 
non-progressive, there would have been peace between 
the tyrant and his subjects. Here we are enabled to 
see how the same principle under different circum- 
stances produces antagonistic results. I mean this, 
which the reader must always keep in mind: Man is 
always governed by the central idea of self-good. Posi- 
tive selfishness always rules man; self-good is omnipo- 
tent. No man on the face of the earth has ever done 
an act that was not inspired by it. Therefore, we at 
this time see dissensions arising in the community — the 
people and the tyrant are at variance, one with the other. 

There is a cause for this, and we will note it; but be- 
fore we advance we will state that at this point we dis- 
cover the commencement of political, as well as civil 
revolutions in the human family. 

Such has been the general experience of the race. 
The causes were: First, the tyrant lived at his ease, in 
luxury and comparative splendor, at the expense of the 
people. He was happy, contented with his estate, and 
wished no change; consequently was non-progressive 
and conservative. On the other hand, the people in 
their productive labors not only aroused new desires, 
which taxed all their inventive powers to gratify, but, 



22 



KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 



as I said in the introduction, one thing suggested an- 
other, and the whole mind being linked together by 
association, the external world acted as man's educator. 
His thirst for knowledge being insatiable he soon out- 
stripped the tyrant, his genius leading him far in ad- 
vance of his ruler and the policy of the government. 

Hence the increased wants and desires or self-good 
of the masses demanded a government corresponding 
with their advanced condition. The ability to furnish 
such is found wanting in their rulers, and choosing a 
leader from among themselves they rebel. 

The government is alarmed. It bribes the meanest 
of its subjects with promises of plunder, and fierce civil- 
war ensues. It is of short duration, however, for the 
masses being united become stronger than the tyrant 
and his minions, the government is overthrown and a 
new one established. 

The new government is begotten by the people and 
accords in every respect with the genius of the masses. 

We would naturally think, therefore, that the people 
would be satisfied; and so they are for a time. But 
they change. Being progressive, they ever advance; 
and what but recently satisfied fully their wants soon 
becomes wholly inadequate, and thus they aspire to 
higher and more congenial conditions. Therefore, gov- 
ernment after government has succeeded each other in 
order to suit the needs of the people. It is just as ab- 
surd to expect them to be satisfied with the conditions 
under which their fathers lived, as to expect a full- 
grown man to wear the clothes of infancy. Man must 
have things commensurate with his wants, and woe be 
unto whatever stands in his way. 

This order of revolution has been repeated tens of 



OR, statesman's guide. 23 

thousands of times, every time raising the government 
to a higher plane, there to await the revolution which 
would sweep it out of existence in order to make room 
for something better. 

In this matter I make no reference to those wars of 
conquest by which governments were destroyed by an- 
tagonistic governments, but to those revolutions pro- 
duced by the radical element as opposed to the con- 
servative. 

As I said before, each party is governed by the same 
motive, viz : self-good. The individual governing has 
lived at the expense of the laboring or productive 
classes; hence all his wants were supplied by them; 
and being above want, and there being nothing in his 
surroundings to call forth the innate powers of mind 
or body necessary to cope with the opposing elements, 
his genius and those of the masses do not coincide. 
He belongs to the dead past; they, to the living pres- 
ent. In each case self-interest prompted to action. 
His interests consisted in keeping things as they were, 
which corresponded to his genius and wants; theirs, 
to the improved condition of the masses. This is really 
the cause of all the revolutions the world has ever 
seen. 



24 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 



CHAPTER VI. 

Improved Order of Things — Development of Man's Moral 
Nature — Light and Truth Flashing upon Him — He is Rev- 
erent and Awe-struck — The Son of Man is Born — A The- 
ocracy Established. 

And here we see the rise of quite a new order of 
things. In all I have written before I have presented 
man as actuated by his animal nature. But now he 
has passed into the lower order of his moral nature, 
which is strongly tinged with the animal, the two 
verging together. The light of truth and justice now 
breaks through the eternal night. In the distance is 
discovered the dawn of a new day; the rosy tints be- 
gin to gild the eastern sky. Man begins to feel rever- 
ent. He looks with awe upon the approaching light. 
Soon the mighty sun rises above the shade of the earth 
of man's animal nature — the Son of Man, the enlight- 
ener of all who come into the world. 

The conscience is born ; a theocracy is established \ 
henceforth we find two orders of government. 



OR, statesman's guide. 25 



CHAPTER VII. 

Progressing through Tribulation — A New Era, the Ea- 
tional — Continued Improvements in Government — The Amer- 
ican Revolution — Revolutions Revolutionized — A Pro- 
gressive Government at last Established. 

The whole scene is changed. This last government, 
from its very nature, becomes more conservative than 
those preceding it; and the people, as a consequence, 
become still more radical. This last element gave 
quite a new impetus to man's progressive nature. In 
place of bringing peace, it was the precursor of war. 
The priests jvho controlled the government went forth, 
lending their aid to the old tyrant in wars of devasta- 
tion and conquest, saying, " Thus saith the Lord." We 
find that the human family had again to pass through 
revolutions very similar to the first, only much more 
intensified. With the animal and moral powers united 
as a base for government (the truly intellectual in 
man not yet being born), superstition knew no 
bounds. 

Man's burdens at this time were intolerable. The 
evils, the mere consequence of his ignorance, he attrib- 
uted to the curses of heaven. 

We now approach another era — the rational. This 
is near the dawn of the historic period. Many of the 
sciences are evolved. A new inspiration has come 
over all the people. The sun has risen higher in the 
heavens. The fogs and mists have in a measure been 
dissipated. From this down through the ages we have 



26 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE J 

a meager history of man. Meager indeed, yet the 
mind, by the mighty power of association, is enabled 
to read accurately the true history of the past. 

We will take but a glance at the historic period, that 
period which has shaken the very foundations of all 
things pertaining to man. 

I have given, in the preceding pages, the rules, if 
rightly understood, whereby the true history of man 
can be read. 

The arts and sciences are they who testify of my 
doctrine when viewed by the laws of association. All 
men are born naturally free and equal, being endowed 
with inalienable rights, among which are life, liberty, 
and the pursuit of happiness. 

There must be, from necessity, many transitions in a 
course from imperfection to perfection. Man holds the 
two extremes in his nature. His constitutional nature 
is perfect, but his experimental or intellectual nature is 
imperfect. It being the great law of his growth that 
he must travel from imperfection to perfection, his 
happiness consists in an unobstructed way. 

What suits him to-day is insufficient to-morrow; and 
as the pursuit of happiness is his right, he can change 
the programme whenever he pleases. This rule he ap- 
plies to all things. To-day he establishes a govern- 
ment; to-morrow he destroys it, as incongruous or 
unsuited to his condition. The next day he recon- 
structs another. Each time he thinks he has arrived 
at perfection. This inevitable and necessary course is 
what constitutes his right to revolution. 

Thus we see, after the thousands of revolutions, which 
each time placed man upon a higher plane and gave 
him a more congenial government, the American peo- 



OR, STATESMAN 8 GUIDE. 



pie, with all the improvements man had ever made, 
with the tens of thousands of years of his experience, 
still were dissatisfied and rebelled against the then best 
government in the world. 

Why? Because they had outgrown it, and it ceased 
to administer to their wants. 

They were successful ; established a new order of 
things ; and with this commences a new era, the dawn 
of a civilization that will finally save and perfect the 
race. 

But the reader will ask, have the American people 
excluded the idea of the right of revolution from their 
government? I will answer, no; but they have 
changed the entire order of revolutions; have estab- 
lished a constitution whereby the government itself is 
governed. 

In this constitution I recognize but one point of 
perfection, viz: the people being the government, 
when they find anything wrong, have the right to 
right it. 

As small as this seems to be, it is a lever of power 
that will secure all the rest. As "a little leaven leav- 
eneth the whole lump," it will finally establish univer- 
sal peace and achieve man's salvation. 

Here the reader will note one of the great achieve- 
ments of the American Eevolution : it revolutionized 
revolution itself; and what I mean by this : Before the 
American Eevolution the people were progressive, 
while the governments were stationary and non-pro- 
gressive — which was the cause of all the previous rev- 
olutions that were marked with blood; but in the new 
order of things the government itself becomes pro- 
gressive and takes the lead of the people. 



28 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

The government is not fixed, except in that one 
thing : when the people demand a change it must be 
made, whether good or bad. In the next chapter I 
will take a cursory view of what I consider a true 
government. 



OR. statesman's guide. 29 



CHAPTER VIII. 

The True Government — Co-operation or Union of Action — 
Political Wisdom Illustrated by the Bees, etc. 

True government is the exercising of power directed 
by a perfect intelligence, which implies an aim and 
design, an end to be attained, and a knowledge of means 
to ends, or, as the philosophers say, "A knowledge of 
the eternal fitness of things." 

Man, being a creature of wants, has the power, in a 
measure, to satisfy those wants. In a savage state he 
suffers many privations, but in a civilized state he is 
enabled to satisfy most of his desires or wants. This is 
in consequence of co-operation or union, wise laws of 
commerce, easy means of transportation, and that kind 
of inspiration which prompts all the productive ener- 
gies of a people. 

These energies must be educated so as to produce the 
best results possible. This implies the idea of the union 
of the masses, for the individuals separately act but in 
one direction, and that direction is dictated to each one 
by his peculiar development, which constitutes his genius 
or character, the promptings of each one being different, 
as the angles of no two minds are alike. Thus different 
capacities and tastes are constantly manifested. These 
lead to different industries, trades, employments, and pro- 
fessions. And so we have carpenters, smiths, shoemakers, 
etc., a perfect community having the requisite number 
of each. Nature never produces an excess, nor yet a 



30 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

deficiency, but is always exact. For an illustration we 
will examine a hive of bees: Nature, through the queen, 
produces eighty thousand eggs, which when hatched 
constitute a community or swarm, there being every 
order of bee necessary to the prosperity of the hive. 
There are just so many pollen gatherers, just so many 
gatherers of honey, the requisite number of wax-work- 
ers and nurses or feeders, so many drones or males, with 
but just one queen in the whole eighty thousand. This 
is significant of the wonderful precision of nature. 

But we will now take lessons on statesmanship from 
the bee-hive. But the reader may ask what do you 
see in the order of the bees, which is suggestive of 
political wisdom? I answer much, very much. 

I see a reflection of nature in her perfection, not only 
in the bee, but in the very form of matter we find that 
which is suggestive of order and harmony. Matter 
hath in its particles every form the mind conceives of — 
the angle, triangle, quadrangle, hexagon, octagon, and 
rhomboid, with many peculiar forms which mind knows 
but little of. These being indestructible and positive in 
their forms, and yet subject to a more comprehensive 
power, the great type of all types, a form of all forms, 
attracting all others and distributing them according to 
the "eternal fitness of things," the circle is formed— 
the type of perfection. 

The term, u eternal fitness of things/' or, as Harris 
expresses it, the all-sufficienej^, means this: Matter in 
its infinity of classes and forms, with their surrounding 
aurce, are fitted and sufficient to fill all forms up to the 
perfect circle, which is the type of a perfect mind. 

The angle represents a mind developed only in one 
direction ; the hexagon and octagon represent certain 



ok, statesman's guide. 31 

groups of faculties; the rhomboid a segment. But they 
all together represent or fill the circle. Here we find 
the basis of true statesmanship. This thing is amply 
illustrated by the bee-hive as before stated. 

Each bee has its own peculiar bent of disposition, 
being determined by its constitutional nature. It will 
always act in that peculiar direction. And all the bees, 
with their various peculiarities and efforts, when com- 
bined, constitute the store of the hive, which satisfies all 
the wants of the swarm. It fills the circle. 

But here comes the wonderful mystery. Bach bee, 
left alone, would not work, neither would altogether, 
without an inspiring cause. There seems to be the 
want of a connecting influence in order that they may 
co-operate. Just so matter in its angular forms would 
always remain, were it not for the type of the circle, 
the perfect form to which every atom aspires. 

The power that is contained in the circle, which in- 
spires the particles to co-operate in filling it, is analogous 
to that contained in the queen bee. 

Now let the reader pay strict attention to what I 
have to say. The queen is the mother of all the swarm, 
and the combined qualities and attributes possessed by 
the individual bees separately are concentrated in her, 
Hence she is the ruler or inspirer of all, and without her 
all is anarchy. 

Take her from the hive, and you take all energy and 
inspiration away with her, but when she returns each 
bee is re-inspired. 

It is after this order: Her aura is so large that all 
the bees are embraced within it. The aura is filled 
with a peculiar vitality, which acts as an animus, and 
the instant a bee comes within its magnetism it is in- 



32 



spired to action and in the direction of the angle of its 
nature. 

Thus we see that in a hive of fifty or one hundred 
thicknesses of comb, the moment the queen enters 
every one knows it. They feel her influence and are 
prompted to go to work — the wax- worker to his wax, 
the nurses to the young larvce, the honey and pollen 
gatherers fly out into the fields and forests in quest of 
that which their nature prompts them to obtain. 

The reader is now prepared to hear something in re- 
gard to the qualifications of a statesman, which I will 
give. I will, then, present some of the rules whereby 
they can be distinguished from ordinary men ; also, the 
means a true statesman would employ to redeem man 
from the evils which have grown out of false legislation, 
especially the curses of poverty and the social evil. 

I have said that the individuals in society are like 
the bees in their angularities, each one working after 
his peculiar angle; and his works are the monuments 
of his genius, and bear a certain relation to the gen- 
eral wants of society. 

The productions of each, as various as they seem, 
when combined, fill the measure of the wants of the 
whole community. I care not how peculiar a man 
may be, his angularity fills a certain point in the cir- 
cle, and is absolutely necessary thereto. Those who 
have several angles developed represent the hexagon, 
or so much of an advance toward the statesman. Their 
use in the circle is to boss or oversee the other angles 
and unite them into groups. 

The person that represents the rhomboid unites 
the overseers and groups them into a segment of the 
circle. 



or, statesman's guide. 33 

Then comes the chief, who represents the circle. 

He unites all in himself. In development he far sur- 
passes them all. 

He reaches as high as he can, makes a mark for the 
nation to aspire to, and seeks to draw them up to the 
exalted plane of his own development. 

As the queen bee, he has all the qualifications of each 
individual separately as well as combined. In him 
are united all the forces of man. He stands, as it were, 
upon the top of a high tower, and can, with a glance, 
take in all the surroundings. He sees all, comprehends 
all, and gathers the heterogeneous matter, the product 
of each trade and industry, into one whole; and from it 
deduces or gathers a force which is the basis of govern- 
ment. This he applies for the benefit of the whole 
community ; not robbing one class for the benefit of 
another, but each being benefited alike. 

He is the man of wisdom, a true statesman. jSow, 
as I said before, in every lot of eggs laid by the queen 
bee, there was one queen to govern the rest. So in 
every community there must be one person indued 
with the qualities of a statesman, or else the essential 
thing constituting a community is lacking. 

But here is just where all the nations have erred. 
They could not distinguish between the true statesman 
and the demagogue. Demagogues by false legislation 
have nearly shipwrecked humanity, and have occa- 
sioned incalculable misery in the world. But the 
question will be asked, is there no rule by which one 
can be distinguished from the other? Yes, there are 
several, which will be presented in the next chapter. 



34 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 



CHAPTER IX. 

low to Distinguish the True Statesman from the Dema- 
gogue—The Necessity of All Being upon Equal Terms— 
The Effect of Protective Tariffs. 
The true statesman can be easily recognized and dis- 
tinguished from the mere politician or demagogue. 
First, the true statesman never seeks office. He is 
conscious of his capacities, but allows his talents to 
recommend him. Second, he confers honor upon the 
office, while the demagogue expects to be honored by 
it ; but by his lack of ability disgraces any office he 
may hold. Third, phrenology, physiognomy, psy- 
chometry will aid us. But of these I will speak more 
at length hereafter. 

The duty of the statesman is to travel between ses- 
sions into all the departments of his country, and make 
himself acquainted with the genius of the people, their 
wants, and the natural resources, of the country. He 
should also travel through foreign lands ; study the 
genius of their people ; their resources, developed or 
undeveloped ; thereby discovering the natural relations, 
not only of their resources, but of their people with 
those of his own land ; for a true statesman's business 
is not confined solely to his own country, but extends 
throughout the world. 

Thus he can exclaim, with the best statesman the 
w r orld ever saw, " The world is my country, and to do 
good is my religion." 



OR, STATESMAN'S GUrDE. 35 

But the demagogue will take quite a different course. 
As soon as the session is closed, and he receives his sal- 
ary, he resorts to dissipation ; spending his time in 
frivolity, if not in actually vile places, with associates as 
vain, shallow, and unprincipled as himself; and when 
the session is resumed he returns with no new 
acquirements, but weakened both in body and mind. 

Those who select candidates for the people to vote 
for, should be capable of discerning between the true 
and the false. The latter never should be selected, and 
those who put them forward are in the highest degree 
criminal. 

The object of elections, at least in America, is to 
avoid having incompetent rulers ; a thing which 
ofttimes occurs in an hereditary monarchy. The father, 
the reigning monarch, may be an able statesman, while 
the son is a worthless sot. 

But in a country vast as America, there are always 
statesmen of the first class to be found. And, in order 
to obtain the best, it has been thought wise to let the 
people choose their own rulers. 

Thus in order to find the best, I would advise a con- 
vention of phrenologists, physiognomists, and psychom- 
etrists to be held, composed of delegates chosen by the 
people. This convention should examine in person 
those present, or receive busts and photographs of those 
absent who were recommended for office, and intelli- 
gently and conscientiously pronounce upon their quali- 
fications and character; and carefully make a selection 
of the required number of candidates to be placed 
before the people. 

After the choice, and the officers are inaugurated, 
there should be connected with the government a de- 



36 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

partment of phrenology and psychometry, so that all 
applicants could send their photographs, presenting 
front, side, and back views of their heads. 

If, when examined by those appointed for the pur- 
pose, they be found all right, their photographs should 
be deposited in the office for future reference, and their 
owners invited to take office. But if the examination 
prove unfavorable, the photographs should be returned 
to their owners as a token that their services were not 
desirable. ' It is useless to expect to have a perfect 
government without all the appliances of modern 
science. You might as well expect a man to be a phi- 
losopher who possesses half a head or inferior brains. 
I have perhaps said enough of the qualifications of a 
statesman. 

We will now examine the evil effects of false legisla- 
tion, or the abuse of power. We will only pay atten- 
tion to matters on this continent after the establishment 
of the American Republic. 

The object of the republic was to establish an equality 
among the citizens, no one to have any privilege over 
another; and the intentions were to keep them as near 
equal in personal matters as the circumstances would 
permit, and by wise and just legislation to make the 
Americans a peculiar people. 

First, to raise them up to a high plane of humanity, 
and by their example to affect all mankind, and 
thereby to establish a better civilization throughout the 
world. The first and most important object was to es- 
tablish an equality; for the founders well knew the 
curses of poverty and the danger to liberty of excessive 
wealth in the hands of a few. Therefore, the govern- 
ment abolished all privileged classes and monopolies. 



OR, statesman's guide. 37 

looking upon the two extremes of poverty and wealth 
as equally dangerous to liberty. They also knew that 
wealth was the price of labor, and that labor was the 
true standard of value ; and as long as men received 
their just dues there would be no want or poverty, and 
the republic would live. 

They also were aware that if the government should 
depart from this and confer special benefits upon indi- 
viduals, then our liberties would be in danger and the 
republic would be superseded by a monarchy or aris- 
tocracy, for men would cease to be equal and the rich 
would govern the poor. It would divide the people 
into classes with antagonistic interests. The people 
would cease to be the government — : a minority would 
rule. Demagogues have done all they could to break 
down the republic, and have succeeded. I regret to say 
it, the republic is gone ; and one of the most corrupt 
aristocracies the world ever saw now occupies its place. 

Soon after the government commenced there were 
two principles presented to those in power, and not 
only to them but to the whole American people. 

As the prophet said to Israel, " Choose ye this day 
which ye will serve, God or Baal," so the choice of re- 
publicanism or aristocracy was presented to the peo- 
ple by their mottoes. 

If they should say labor shall be the standard of 
power, then the republic shall live ; but if wealth, then 
the republic will die, and an aristocracy shall take its 
place. Fool-like they chose wealth, and heaven shed 
tears and hell groaned, and our government has ever 
since iostered aristocracy, setting its heels upon the 
poor. 

This cursed idea has ruined and demoralized the peo- 



38 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

pie — for to what depth will not man stoop in order to 
gain wealth. With wealth he is in high esteem, no 
matter how obtained. It is the key to all power. It 
unlocks the door to what is called refined society; aye, 
and what else does it not do ? I mean the desire for 
wealth. It places a demagogue in the presidential 
chair, or a knave or a fool. It acts the same with all 
the offices in the land, until we might exclaim with one 
of old, " It is written my father's house shall be called 
the house of prayer, but ye have made it a den of 
thieves." 

This is emphatically true of our country. The poor 
are robbed for the benefit of the rich. Look at our 
penitentiaries, our gallows and minor hells, and even 
the social evil, are all traced to this source. This I will 
prove before I am done. 

But first we must show what would have been the 
condition if the opposite motto had been adopted. 
Men and women would have been esteemed for their 
true worth or the abilities they possessed of conferring 
happiness on others, and the mites they added to the 
national or common wealth. They would have been 
favored according to the degree of benefit their labors 
enabled them to confer on others. There would have 
been a motive to call forth the highest possible aspira- 
tions. 

Men and women would have sought to achieve per- 
fection in all their callings. We would have found a 
proficiency in everything. The physician would not 
have been a quack ; the lawyer, a villain or demagogue ; 
the priest, a hypocrite; the mechanic, a bungler; the 
merchant, a polished liar and adroit thief; the banker, 
an unprincipled robber; the farmer, a land pirate, and 



OR, statesman's guide. 39 

the president the chief among ten thousand villians — of 
course I have no reference to any president especially. 
The reverse of this would have been the order, and the 
highest perfection would have distinguished every 
trade and profession. 

It seems strange at first sight that so small a devia- 
tion should work out so mighty a difference ; the one 
to lead to perfection and happiness ; the other, to de- 
struction and misery. Such, however, is the fact, which 
I will endeavor to trace out in detail. 

First, we will note the physician. A father has a 
child in whom he beholds the latent; qualities to 
become a first-class physician ; and being under a gov- 
ernment and among a people that make wealth their 
standard of honor, being prompted, not by the love of 
science, or the honor of excelling and contributing to 
science by new discoveries — these things not being held 
in such high repute with the public as money — there- 
fore, his whole aspiration is to amass wealth, and his 
inspiration how to obtain money. 

Now the reader will see this young student is not 
actuated by the love of the science he is studying, but 
the i: almighty dollar" is forever before his eyes. What, 
then, is the consequence ? Why, his excessive greed 
forces him to study, and his natural talents being in 
the line of the medical profession, he could not make 
so much, in so short a time, by anything else. Money, 
money, money ; the idea haunts him day and night. 
Oh ! how he longs to roll in wealth, flourish in upper- 
tendom. and receive the smiles of the elite. 

He is already morally dissipated with the mere idea 
and lust for wealth. 

The consequence is, he learns the technicalities of 



40 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

the science; gets a moderate knowledge of anatomy and 
physiology ; a smattering of chemistry ; and by this 
time his patience is gone, he can wait no longer. 

He announces himself as a practical physician, and 
the community is cursed by another quack. He is so 
much absorbed in getting money that he ceases to 
study to master the science, much less to excel and 
evolve new principles whereby the world might be 
blessed and he become a master to be studied by com- 
ing generations. 

The same result follows in all other -cases, and the 
nation that falls into this error will retrogade until it 
arrives at anarchy and final oblivion. They will cease 
to excel either in the arts or sciences. They will be un- 
able to compete in the world's markets with those men 
of other nations who are inspired with nobler aspira- 
tions, viz : to become inventors of useful machinery or 
discoverers of scientific principles hitherto unknown, 
whereby the human race will be benefited, and adding 
them to the great pyramid of the world's attainments 
in civilization for future generations to read, as a link 
in the associations which mark man's progress. I say 
they are driven out of the markets of the world by the 
votaries of the arts and sciences. The one goes down 
to oblivion; the other rises to the highest pinnacle of 
greatness. This has been repeated many times in the 
history of the ages, and is now repeating itself on a 
grand scale in the United States and Mexico. Mexico 
in a few years will cease to be numbered among the 
nations. The above is the true cause of her decline, 
and it should admonish us to learn wisdom from others' 
follies as well as our own. I say Mexico should be, and 
is, a lesson to the true statesman. The United States 



or, statesman's guide. 41 

government transcends Mexico in the exact ratio that it 
has kept those laws or adopted the order of civilization 
which I said would elevate a nation. The United 
States have attained a state of prosperity which no 
other nation in the history of the ages ever attained. 

But still they have not reached the climax of national 
greatness possible for them to attain. The American 
government is now in the most critical period of its 
history. This is the point in which she needs the 
wisdom of the true statesman. She much resembles 
the two brothers and their sister in the " Arabian 
Nights." Others sought on the top of the mountains 
the prize of the singing tree, the talking bird, and yel- 
low water. Victory or death is the motto. The two 
brothers attempted it and failed, as millions have be- 
fore. But Parizade, the sister, being inspired with 
love for the race and intense love for her brothers, 
sought the Genii, who acquainted her with all the dan- 
gers of the journey and gave her the full laws of suc- 
cess. She started, and met with woeful trials. She 
knew the law and remembered the injunctions of the 
Genii. She was inspired with love for the human race, 
therefore never forgot the rule of conduct prescribed 
by the Genii. Onward, still onward, upward, still up- 
ward, she ascended the mountain. Trials and dangers 
thickened as she advanced. Not one in a million but 
would have been overcome. 

Yet she was the one, of all her race, who could ac- 
complish the feat. She succeeded and attained the 
prize. 

On her return she was surprised by the black peb- 
bles lying by the wayside. They were the souls of 



42 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE ; 

those who before, in attempting to attain the prize, had 
lost their lives. 

But she had the remedy in her own hands. It con- 
sisted in the very prize she had won. She poured 
some of the yellow water on each of the black pebbles 
and they lived again. 

This adventure illustrates the course of the United 
States. If she fails, she becomes one of those black 
pebbles lying by the wayside in the history of the ob- 
literated nations which have failed to attain perfection 
and have become a warning to all true statesmen. 

I have said there is a way for her salvation, but her 
dangers at this time are imminent. For this reason : 
She has departed from her first declaration, that all 
men are born free and equal, and are endowed with 
certain inalienable rights, among which are life, liberty, 
and the pursuit of happiness. In order to have car- 
ried this out, in the compact of the states, or the con- 
stitution, there was to be no privileged classes, no mo- 
nopolies; but all men were to have an equal chance in 
pursuing their course to happiness. The duty of the 
government was to protect all and to restrain those 
who would violate any of those rules. But instead of 
this, the government commenced the one-sided legisla- 
tion in favor of the rich. Monopolies were granted 
favors in the shape of tariffs, in order to enable the 
manufacturers of America to compete with those of 
Europe. As wealth is the result of labor, and this 
tariff is a tax on the labor of European manufacturers, 
and is taken out of their employes' wages, they are 
made miserably poor. 

The American consumer pays the excess which is 
received by the manufacturers. I do not mean that 



or, statesman's guide. 43 

the American manufacturer gets the tariff. The gov- 
ernment gets that. 

This enables the American manufacturer to raise the 
price of his articles to within a shade of the price of 
the European, with the tariff added thereto. 

This addition is what the American consumer pays 
the American manufacturer. 

Some will say that this is an advantage to the Amer- 
can employe, for it enables his employer to pay him 
higher wages. 

This would seem so at first sight, but it is a short- 
sighted statesman that can not see its falsity. 

The world after all is but one country. Commerce 
unites us all as one people. As we do to others, so will 
it return to us. There is an old adage, that " chick- 
ens will come home to roost." So our wrongs to others 
will fall back upon ourselves. I mean this : We lay high 
tariffs on European commodities to enable our manu- 
facturers to enrich themselves. The European, in 
order to compete with us, reduces the wages to the 
lowest possible degree, which produces poverty in the 
extreme ; so much so that our demagogues point to it 
as an argument in favor of high tariffs. 

But the fact is they produce the very effect that they 
pretend they are trying to avoid, viz : the poverty and 
slavery of the American employe. 

It is brought about after this order : The European, 
by his low wages, is forced to forego all the luxuries of 
life; he is not able to educate himself or family; and, 
as a last resort, he comes to America. Our iniquity 
is visited upon us. What we have sown we now reap. 
We, by our short-sighted, unrighteous legislation, have 



44 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

robbed him of 'his dues; and, although in a foreign 
country, we have made him poor. 

He is attracted to us by the high wages our manu- 
facturers are enabled to pay in consequence of the 
tariff he had to pay. One party hails him with joy, 
while the other receives him with groans. The capi- 
talist rejoices, for he can use the European in competi- 
tion with the American artisan, who is forced to a 
reduction of wages, ranging about half-way between 
what he ought to receive and what the European got 
at home. 

The latter has been bettered while the former has 
been worsted, and the final result will be a permanent 
injury to both, and will produce their mutual destruc- 
tion. And for what has all this been brought about? 
Why that a few might become immensely rich. Can 
men who represent the American people in Congress, 
and see the consequence of such acts and help to pass 
them, be honest? Are they ignoramuses, or are they 
traitors to the people they represent? Do they not 
know that the object of the American government is to 
raise man up to the highest possible plane of humanity, 
and that that can only be done when men receive the 
highest education, and are as far as possible remove'd 
from physical want? And do they not know that, 
to maintain a true republic, men must be as near as 
possible equal in all these matters? And further, 
do they not know that wealth is the basis of all these; 
and that it is the duty of all true governments to see 
that all have a fair and equal chance; and when they 
destroy this equilibrium they destroy the government? 
If so, how can they give to corporations, such as rail- 
road companies, the lands, the natural patrimony of 



or, statesman's guide. 45 

the people, and give it, too, by the tens of millions 
of acres, thereby making three-fourths of the people 
homeless ? 

By this policy of our statesmen, the wealth of the 
country is now in the hands of the few. The great 
majority of the people are poor, and with the still 
greater influx of the poorer classes of Europe, they are 
becoming fit tools for the enslavement of each other. 
Does this look like a pleasing prospect of the future of 
the republic ? Slavery by statute is far more tolerable 
than slavery. by necessity. Therefore, those few ex- 
cessively rich have the poor at their mercy, and by this 
means can even govern the government itself. Does 
this look hopeful for the future of America ? 

Ah ! but it is said that the lands become more valuable 
by the construction of railroads, and are, as a conse- 
quence, worth much more. The roads are a benefit to 
the people by the facilities they render to commerce. 
To this I do not object. My objections are of another 
kind. It widens the already great disproportions of 
wealth between the citizens. It makes the rich richer, 
enabling them to control the interests of the poor; and 
the poor, as a consequence, become still poorer. 



4.6 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE. 



CHAPTER X. 

The Same Subject Continued — Great Wealth and Extreme 
Poverty Dangerous to the Liberties of the People — Cause 
of the Social Evil — False Legislation. 

When you see great monuments of wealth, they are 
a positive evidence of a corresponding degree of pov- 
erty among the masses, which is very dangerous to the 
liberties of the people. A general pecuniary compe- 
tence is the sure guaranty of liberty and independence. 
It is the statesman's duty to maintain these as far as 
possible, for when man is in want he becomes servile 
just in proportion to his wants ; the rich have the 
means to control him either for good or evil. If his 
wants are extreme, he, like Esau, may even sell his 
birthright, his liberty, and his honor. 

He will not hesitate to injure his fellows, or join in a 
conspiracy against the state. I said, in the outset of 
these essays, want is the prompting motive to action, 
and self-good the directing principle; "that of two 
evils man will always choose the lesser, and of two 
goods will always choose the better." That is, I mean, 
his motive, although he often takes the worst for want 
of better knowledge. The statesman, therefore, sees 
the necessity of a thorough and general education of 
the masses. 

A true republic can not exist without the mass of 
the citizens are educated and enlightened. 

The status of the republic will correspond with the 
grade of the intelligence of its citizens. 



OR, statesman's guide. 47 

But let us trace the evils of excessive wealth in the 
individual and corporation ; that is, the evil influence 
upon the government and liberties of the people. 

Eailroad companies or other corporate bodies, or pri- 
vate individuals having great interests, according to the 
extent thereof, employ lobbyists or interested congress- 
men to push forward their schemes by the national legis- 
lation, and a sufficient majority is always secured by 
large expenditures of money, if not directly in the shape 
of bribes, in a way which answers the same purpose 
and is equivalent in all respects to direct bribes. 

This comes from the fact that wealth is set up as the 
standard of honor, and there always being members 
enough who thirst for more wealth, they vote in the 
interest of their pockets, many of them, doubtless, owing 
their positions to the money expended in corrupting 
voters to secure their election, with the ultimate idea of 
their becoming willing tools in legislating favorably to 
such railroads or other great pecuniary interests. And 
here we see the corrupting influence of money in our 
elections. Since wealth is the standard of honor, what 
young man with superior talents can resist the tempta- 
tion to snap at the hook baited with ten or fifty thou- 
sand dollars, for a vote, especially when eternal secrecy 
is promised. 

Suppose twenty votes were requisite to carry a meas- 
ure where fifty or one hundred millions were involved; 
it would pay to expend Mty thousand upon each, making 

one million in all. Of course it could be afforded, for it 

would not amount to more than one or two per cent, at 

the most of the profits of the investment. 

The same corrupting rule and practice can be, and 

unquestionably is, carried out in minor jobs in every 



48 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

department of the government. Corrupt members of 
congress, other legislative and representative bodies, 
and also men holding public positions in almost every 
department of the state and national governments, are 
ready for a consideration to subserve the purposes of 
great corporations or large capitalists. 

The truth is, they sell the interests of their constituents 
or the general interests of the country to individuals or 
corporations, and the poor working men have finally to 
foot the bill. 

These men are worse than Esau, for they are not 
satisfied with selling their own moral birthright, but 
they barter away the pecuniary interests of the nation, 
binding upon the people burdens that will finally rob 
them of their liberties, their honor, and their all. 

The first great error was: The government permitted 
the citizens to acquire large tracts of land, ten to one 
hundred times larger than actual wants required. They 
could do nothing of themselves with such immense 
tracts, as other men had equal chance with them. They 
were therefore forced, they thought, to invade other 
lands, capture a foreign race, enslave them, and pit 
their labor against the poor, landless white man. Here 
we see the seeds of evil were planted, the terrible re- 
sults of which we have been and are still reaping, and 
from the influence of which we may yet suffer destruc- 
tion. All depends now upon whether we elect states- 
men or demagogues to fill the national offices. 

One of the great evils which resulted from slavery 
was the degradation of labor, the consequence of which 
was the poor white man also became a slave. 

There were then two orders of slavery instituted. 
The first by statute, which made the black man a chat- 



OR, statesman's guide. 49 



tel or mere piece of property, while the white man be- 
came a slave by necessity in consequence of African 
slavery. Of the two the latter was the most intolerable. 

The first form of servitude is now abolished by statute, 
thereby greatly enlarging the second order. The negro 
ceases to be a slave by law and is now one from neces- 
sity, which is far worse than his previous condition. 
To use a homely, though forcible expression, he has 
been thrown from the frying-pan into the fire. 

In the first regimen his master had to care for him, 
but now he is forced to take care of himself, with ap- 
parently no opportunities to do so. 

Thus the fearful condition has been produced among 
the American people of one class being made fit tools to 
enslave another, especially since the wealth of the 
country is in so few hands. 

Poverty begets ignorance, ignorance begets servility, 
and servility is that disposition which serves him who 
pays the best. Thus the man who has the most money 
has the greatest power, and can control the greatest 
number of men. Let a true statesman look at this and 
he will shudder for America. Are these all the evils 
the matter has produced ? No, no. This is just the be- 
ginning of the sad relation. TTie penitentiary, the gal- 
lows, the work house, the almshouse, the hospitals, the 
saloons or pits of hell, and the social evil are the legiti- 
mate offspring and results of false legislation, the work 
of demagogues. Like Esau, he has about sold out, not 
himself alone, but his constituents also. 

But the reader will ask, how can you prove that all 
those evils followed as a consequence of the nation be- 
traying her trust in not securing homesteads to the 
people, which were their just due, and by inaugurating 



50 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

slavery, thereby degrading labor, and thus setting up 
wealth as the standard of honor? Ask any man in 
prison why he is there? and he will tell you that want 
prompted him to commit the act for which he is punished. 
If you ask him to explain, he will say, "I, like all other 
men, preferred the society of the honorable, and wish- 
ing to extricate myself from the disreputable, or, in other 
words, poor society, and knowing that wealth was the 
only passport to that society, and also knowing that if 
once rich there would be no questions asked how the 
wealth was obtained, I played the part of the thief, 
but not being so adroit as most merchants, or, in other 
words, I being a small thief, comparatively speaking, 
was convicted of larceny, and here I am." 

Or, he will say, " I was not a professional man," or 
if so, " was unsuccessful." He will say, " I tried several 
things thinking to become rich by honorable means, 
but found that other men were actuated as I was, and 
competition made them sharp. I failed in every attempt 
because others were too sharp for me. At last I con- 
cluded that as every branch of business was a sleek 
mode of robbing, cheating was honorable. I therefore 
concluded that stealing was but very little worse, pro- 
vided a man was not caught in the act, and so I adopted 
stealing as the only chance left me." 

" But, sir, I was as unfortunate in my last attempt at 
getting wealth, as in the first, and here I am, dressed in 
the zebra of state." All the rest will tell you the same. 
Some will trace their bad dispositions to pre-natal con- 
ditions begotten by the surroundings of their ancestors, 
the effect resulting from previous false legislation. The 
social evil in nine cases out of ten is caused by poverty. 
Those who follow it from choice seem impelled to do so 



or, statesman's guide. 51 

against their better judgment, the disposition being 
imparted before birth. 

It is the effect of that cursed desire for wealth which 
causes the mother to marry not for love but for money. 
So in the time of gestation or formation of the fetus, the 
woman never having had any love for her husband, 
lusts after another. 

This is entailed on the infant, because the organs of 
amativenness are continually active, thereby producing 
an excessive development of the same organs in the 
child. 

By the same process natural drunkards are begotten; 
that is, by the unsatiated desire for intoxicating drinks. 
Natural thieves and murderers are conceived in the 
same way ; in fact, evil propensities of every nature and 
kind can be and are imparted to children anterior to 
birth, the result of the surrounding circumstances 
operating more especially upon the mother. 

But to return to the social evil. I say the tenth part 
who are in that line of life, not by poverty, but lust, 
from very love of that mode of life, are the victims of 
bad legislation, in setting up a false standard of honor, 
and thereby dividing the people into classes and dis- 
tinctions, when the Declaration of Independence says, 
All men are naturally free and equal. 

The government made them three-fourths slaves and 
one-fourth masters. And the one-fourth are also slaves 
to the excessive desire for wealth. And this thing is 
called a republic. Shame on the American people for 
the abuse of the name. 



52 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 



CHAPTER XI. 

The United States a Republic only on Paper — How to Cor- 
rect the Results of False Legislation — Qualifications of 
the True Statesman, he Possessing Superhuman Powers — 
Mode of Citil Reform — The Enabling Act. 

The American government, on paper, is almost a per- 
fect republic. In its administration, however, it is an 
aristocracy, and, I think ; it is fast tending toward a 
monarchy. 

The reader will now say, you have shown us the 
faults of the government and the evil effects of false 
legislation. We know things are bad enough, but 
where and what are your remedies? 

The means are ample; the reasources illimitable. 
All that is wanted is the right man to engineer the 
government. The government has been misdirected, 
and an entirely new policy must be inaugurated. 

JBut first we must find a true statesman. Like the 
Israelites, we must find our Saul, a head and shoulders 
taller in statesmanship than any one we have ever had; 
or like the Thebans, we must know where to find our 
Epaminondas; or as Eome, her Cincinnatus. It is not 
so hard in these days to find those giant minds as it 
was anciently. We have the benefit of phrenology, 
physiognomy, psychology, and psychometry ; and there 
are many now who possess the gift of Samuel, even in 
a much higher degree, who could select the true states- 
man from ten millions of men without erring once in a 
thousand trials. 



OR, STATESMAN S GUIDE. 



53 



In the preceding pages I have described the true states- 
man minutely. I will merely add here the true states- 
man is possessed of a superhuman mind, and must be as 
near a perfect reflex of the great Divine mind as possible. 

He is endowed with a forecast of mind by which he 
can see all future exigencies, and, at the same time, can 
span the circle of the present; all the resources and 
relationships of men and things, and their wants and 
how to satisfy them out of present resources, without 
violating the law "of the eternal fitness of things." 

I say he must have forecast sufficient to discern 
future exigencies or coming events, and must know 
how to shape matters, so that in place of being destruc- 
tive they may be turned to advantage, and that out 
of apparent evil he may be able to educe good. 

Such an individual is a true statesman. A man 
without forecast lacks the first and most essential quali- 
fication of the statesman. The first duty, therefore, of 
the American is to seek out his statesman and then to 
elect him to office. Here ends his trouble, for the 
statesman will rectify the whole matter. He is as 
honest as he is wise ; he is a God in human form. As 
a true physician he will heal the political wounds 
the quack statesman has made. He will bring order 
out of disorder and chaos ; harmony out of discord, and 
vigorous, healthy life out of political death. When the 
people have accomplished the grand duty of electing 
such a man to office, they can safely, yes proudly, 
await with patience the certain progress of reform. 

The statesman, after he is inaugurated and has at- 
tained power, looks over the departments of the empire 
or republic, as the case may be. He scrutinizes 
matters closely, not only to see the possible resources 



51 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

at his command, but to see what the wants of the peo- 
ple are, whether from previous abuses of their rulers or 
lack of opportunity to exercise their latent powers. 
He brings all within the scope of his giant mind. All 
are present. He weighs them in the scale of positive 
exactitude, and with unerring precision appoints and 
directs all things in the state for the highest good of 
the people. 

He knows the proper course to reconstruct an abused 
empire is to search and find the point at which his pre- 
decessors departed from the path of true statesmanship. 
In the case of America, he would find them just where 
I said they were. First, in granting privileges to 
some not common to all ; and just in proportion as 
they received extra benefits therefrom the rest were 
robbed. Just at this point he would commence his re- 
form. As slavery, by statute, is now annulled, he 
would remove the cause which produced it, thereby 
laying the foundation to finally remove all slavery 
from necessity. He is wise enough to know that all 
the evils that afflict us as a people spring from this 
cause. The first act was not only a partaking of the 
forbidden fruit, according to both the Declaration of 
Independence and the Constitution of the United 
States, but it was the planting of a political upas tree, 
which has grown and spread until its poisonous influ- 
ence has almost — what? Driven the Goddess of Liberty 
from our land. 

Mode of Eeform. 

1. No more land to be given to corporations. 

2. No more land to be sold to individuals. 

3. To guarantee to every citizen a homestead. 



or, statesman's guide. 55 

4. The highest amount of land any one could receive 
being one hundred and sixty acres. 

5. No one already possessing a sufficient amount of 
land to be permitted to obtain any of the public 
domain. 

6. An enabling act — which I will explain fully in the 
succeeding pages. 

7. No one who ever entered the military academy 
and took orders should be eligible to fill any civil office, 
either by vote of the people or appointment by the 
government; their promotion to be in the military de- 
partment only. 

I have often wondered why there should be such 
great peace in heaven as theologians inform us reigns 
there, especially when they tell us that man carries all 
Lis attributes and powers with him into that kingdom. 

But when I reflect upon the laws and government 
that obtain there I am not astonished, for no man can 
acquire more than he positively needs ; what he needs 
he receives with just enough exertion to make it q, 
pleasure to obtain it; and their commerce consists in 
the exchange of moral and intellectual ideas, so that 
he that gives still retains the same article with consid- 
erable interest added thereto, which interest is not re- 
ceived from the one to whom he gave the benefit, but 
from the Great Universal Banker, Nature's king. 

So if this be the case, and peace reigns as a conse- 
quence, then I infer that the want of those conditions 
with us is the cause of all our troubles, and that a true 
statesman, being subject to the divine inspirations of 
nature will pattern after her. 

Therefore, to mitigate our wants, after he has insti- 



KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 



tutcd the first five acts, be applies himself to the sixth, 
viz: the enabling act. 

This act is passed by the congress of true statesmen 
(for it is presumed we have dispensed with the dema- 
gogues). 

The Enabling Act. 

The enabling act is after this order: A certain per 
cent, of the taxes of the nation, say to the amount of 
twenty-five millions, or, if that is not enough, then fifty 
millions of dollars, annually, to be applied in enabling 
those who are unable, for want of means, to occupy 
their proportion of land, for the land, without the 
means to cultivate it, is worthless to them. And to 
guard against imposition by worthless men, who would 
seek to defraud the nation and not occupy or cultivate 
the land after they had received the necessary assist- 
ance, but would squander it in dissipation, there should 
be an act passed authorizing an officer in each county 
to grant certificates to applicants. This officer would 
require testimony of honesty and ability on the part of 
the applicant to fulfill the duties required. Such appli- 
cant to be stout, healthy, and the head of a family. 
No single man to obtain a certificate. This would in- 
duce honest young men to immediately seek wives, 
which would greatly conduce to moral elevation and 
purity. 

I have inquired among the thousands of young men 
in boarding houses w T hy they did not marry and keep 
house themselves, and the invariable answer w r as, that 
they were not able to get a home and raise a family as 
it should be ; and as to living in poverty, enslaving a 
woman, and raising a set of children in ignorance and 



or, statesman's guide. 57 

want, to be a curse to society, they considered it a sin 
against nature. 

But under the proposed new order of things all would 
be different. The young man would receive a home 
already prepared, with means to go to work, the only 
requisite being that he obtain a wife. 

The consequence would be that no industrious young 
woman w T ould fail of an opportunity to become a wife. 

There would be two beneficial results accomplished 
at one time. First, girls, who by their poverty might 
be forced into houses of ill-fame, would receive good 
husbands,- resulting finally, and doubtless in a few 
years, in the obliteration of the social evil; and second, 
it would change the relations between capital and la- 
bor. It would take from the workshops and common 
labor of Cincinnati alone at least five thousand work- 
ing men annually for years to come, thereby changing 
the relations of the working men and capitalists. 

There would be a competition between capitalists to 
obtain working men, while now the competition is be- 
tween the men themselves who seek employment. 

Here we see the dawn of a new era. The light begins 
to break through the clouds; darkness is fleeing before 
its rays, for our political Messiah hath said, Let there 
be light! and the light is coming to illuminate the land. 
The social evil is gone; woman is saved; the chain of 
slavery by which the capitalists bound labor is broken ; 
monopolies are all killed; the penitentiary is empty. 
We have no poor; the almshouse has no inmates; the 
hospital is gone, and the people shout hallelujah ! for 
the great republic is again established. 



58 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 



CHAPTER XII. 

More about the Enabling Act for the Benefit of the Poor 
— Protection for the Poor merely an act of Justice. 

In this chapter I will more fully explain the enabling 
act, as in speaking of its results our attention was di- 
verted from the act itself, which was not presented in 
its entirety in the preceding chapter. 

As it is the rule of government to apply means to 
the highest purposes possible, part of the fifty million 
dollars to be employed in hiring an army of mechan- 
ics and laborers, with the necessary outfit, to go upon 
the public domain and there build houses of moderate 
capacity, sufficient for a man and wife, to inclose ten 
acres of ground, break it up and put it into a state of 
cultivation ready for its occupant. 

The occupant to receive from the government two 
horses, a cheap wagon, with the necessary implements 
to go to farming, or their equivalent in money, when 
he presents his certificate. 

The reader will note that this gift is only to those of 
our citizens who are too poor to help themselves; it is 
only to supply a lack in ability on their part. If they 
lack the amount of one hundred dollars, they receive 
it; if four hundred, they get it; and if they have noth- 
ing at all, they receive the whole amount needed. 

I know there will be great objections raised against 
this theory by many. But the rule is, of two evils we 



OR, STATESMAN S GUIDE. 59 

choose the less. Therefore, T would ask, which is the 
greater evil, to pay fifty millions of tax annually for 
twenty years to enable the poor once more to raise 
their heads above want, thus eradicating ail those evils 
I have mentioned, with even drunkenness and the so- 
cial evil, and with the republic saved, or continue the 
present evils, which are growing worse every day, until 
the republic is dead and we have an empire established 
in its place? 

Ten thousand times preferable would be the former 
to the latter. And those twenty-five thousand mechan- 
ics would be much better employed in this way than to 
be encamped on the frontiers of Mexico, or any other 
country, in the capacity of soldiers, thus annoying a 
sister state, besides endangering the peace of the 
nation. 

There is still another matter to be considered. Those 
men, not being employed in any useful work, become 
demoralized, lazy, profligate in all their habits, to be 
finally returned as a curse to society. 

In the one case, their labor would be useful, prepar- 
ing homes for the poor, they having equal opportunity 
of occupying them upon the same terms. The cost 
would be much less in this case, for instead of spending 
their time in the routine of war, they would be engaged 
in agricultural pursuits and the improvement of their 
homesteads, and by this means perhaps avoid a war 
which would cost more than it would to build houses 
and homes for all of our poor. 

Mind, under the new policy there would be no need 
of an army ; but of this I will speak more fully in my 
essays on foreign relations. 

But a man needs to be but a very moderate states- 



60 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE ; 

man to see in which way the means are best employed. 
The working men are now paying over one hundred 
and fifty millions of dollars interest on a debt incurred 
in the destruction of the monster which has so woefully 
cursed us, that is, to break the fetters of the black man ; 
and I think it is a small sum he asks in return to break 
the fetters of slavery produced by necessity. 

If the capitalists dare ask government for protect- 
ive tariffs, why may not the working men also ask pro- 
tection against the capitalists in removing the super- 
fluously abundant poor, by whose poverty the capitalists 
control wages? 

This is truly the point where the reform should com- 
mence. "Let justice be done though the heavens falL" 
But the heavens will never fall by acts of justice. But 
hell would rejoice if the old order of things could be 
continued. Some will say, "What have the poor con- 
ferred on society to justify their claims to such gifts as 
you propose?" I will answer, their very poverty is 
proof that they never received their just dues; and 
what they failed in getting as their dues is now in fhe 
hands of the rich and constitutes the wealth of the 
nation. 

And they claim it as an act of justice. Their fathers, 
grandfathers, and great-grandfathers have been serv- 
ing the rich all their lives, and received but the crumbs, 
while the capitalists have received the loaves. I say, 
it is time justice was done to the poor. 

The black man has served more than one hundred 
years without any compensation, yet our statesmen 
have turned them out like old stage horses to graze. 
Shame on such statesmanship ! It is a disgrace to 
America. It is true the Freedmens' Bureau did much 



or, statesman's guide. 61 

good in the right direction, but it was not sufficiently 
extensive. 

The prison reform should also be attended to, but if 
the enabling act were passed there would be very little 
need of prison reform, for there would be no criminals 
to punish ; for government created the conditions 
which made them criminals; but now she has abol- 
ished them, and as a consequence needs no penitentia- 
ries. 

But I will say no state has a right to imprison men 
and rob {hem of their labor. They shouid receive 
moderate wages in return for their work. If a man 
steal, being prompted by necessity, the sum of fifty 
dollars and is imprisoned for one year, at the rate of 
one dollar a day, and supposing three hundred the 
number of days he will work, he is robbed by the state 
of two hundred and fifty dollars ; this he knows, and 
being turned out upon the community with nothing to 
rely upon — as the community, by its government, rob- 
bed him — he feels justified in again robbing them. 

This is wrong, and has an evil effect; the community 
even is disgusted with it. Crime, if crime it is, should 
be treated as a disease. Men should have the most 
humane treatment^ possible until they are cured; and 
those who are imprisoned for crime, prompted by want, 
should receive proper compensation, so that when they 
are discharged they will be above want. 

They should be kept in prison until they have gained 
industrious habits and learned some useful trade; then 
they should receive a certificate recommending them 
to the public as competent mechanics. The way it is 
now they are demoralized and turned out as scourges 
to society. The chain-gang system should be prohibited 



62 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

by statute, for its effects are pernicious in the ex- 
treme. 

If, for some little mishap, a young man is put in a 
chain-gang, you might as well shoot him at once, for 
his reputation is gone; he dare never to aspire to 
greatness of any kind; besides, it is an insult to all 
laboring men, for it is degrading labor. 



OR, statesman's guide. 63 



CHAPTER XIII. 

The Military Act — Military Men to be Promoted only in 
the Military Line. 

I have now to review the military act, which will 
close these essays. After all the preceding acts have 
been achieved, there seems yet one great danger to 
menace us, viz : the military to transcend the civil 
powers. 

Therefore, an act to restrain military power and in- 
fluence is necessary; an act that will force military 
men to expect no promotion except in the military line. 

Not that some of them are not fair statesmen, but 
from the evil effect as a precedent. There is more mis- 
chief in it than seems to present itself at first sight. 
Our late war proved this to our sorrow. The cause of 
the war was the result of the presidential election. 

We had two kinds of institutions in our country. 
The South had lost the presidency, therefore thought 
her institutions were at stake. So the war commenced 
for the presidency. Oar generals were all aspirants to 
that office. They were jealous of each other's success; 
therefore there was a want of co-operation, and we came 
near being defeated. 

This is one of the evils, but it is not the worst; yet, 
it is of such magnitude that no statesman can over- 
look it. 

It is liable to occur at any time, thereby destroying 
the efficiency of our armies. But the worst feature or 



64 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

effect of the matter is its effect as a precedent. As a 
nation we have had ample experience in this regard — 
in the first war in the instance of George "Washington. 
Not that Washington's administration was not a suc- 
cess, but the opposite was the case. His virtue as a 
man and civilian were confounded with his military- 
capacities ; and, as a military chieftain, are still affect- 
ing us. We still think, from his example, that men 
who are possessed of military talents must also be states- 
men, uninterested, such as Washington was. 

But we could look a little further back into history 
and see the evil effect this thing produced in other men 
who had not the virtue of Washington, while in their 
military capacities they were perhaps his equals. 

For instance, Benedict Arnold and General Gates: 
Arnold, because he could not become general-in-chief, 
thereby expecting, if successful in the revolution, to 
seat himself at the head of power ; but failing in this, 
not only ceased to co-operate with Washington, but 
became a traitor and endeavored to sell his country. 

General Gates, having the same object in view, took 
a different course. Knowing that the surest way to 
success was to signalize himself in some great action, 
he became impatient, rushed to battle without the nec- 
essary precaution to secure a victory, was defeated, and 
as an aspirant, ruined his chances and greatly injured 
the American cause. 

These two cases ought to be of sufficient import to 
attract the attention of a true statesman. They are 
not, however, confined to these, for the history of all 
nations furnishes an abundance of similar examples. 

The next attempt at placing a general at the head of 
government was in the case of Andrew Jackson. His 



or, statesman's guide. 65 

capacities as a statesman, with the mighty firmness he 
exhibited in carrying out his views, gained for him 
everlasting fame. 

The good that he and Washington did in their civil 
capacities will never compensate for the evil effect pro- 
duced by the elevation of the military over the civil 
power as a precedent. 

The consequence was, different political parties saw 
the success the opposite party had in selecting a mili- 
tary chieftain. It became a precedent in selecting can- 
didates, and thus caused a rage for the military pro- 
fession. 

If the presidency was more accessible to successful 
generals, it would be equivalent to setting up the office 
as a premium for military exploits. This would, as a 
matter of course, have a tendency to perfect the art of 
war, to a certain extent commendable and necessary 
perhaps, but it would in a measure destroy the benefit 
of co-operation. It would in effect establish a succes- 
sion to office worse than hereditary monarchy. 

If the general, in consequence of his success, must be 
rewarded with the presidency, his subalterns must also 
receive offices in accordance with the extent of their 
achievements. The lieutenant-general must become 
general, preparatory to the presidency ;• major-generals 
must be made members of the cabinet, ambassadors to 
foreign courts, senators, etc.; brigadiers must be elected 
members of congress, governors of states, collectors of 
customs, etc., etc.; colonels and majors become state 
senators, representatives, postmasters, etc.; and cap- 
tains, lieutenants, and non-commissioned officers be 
also provided with some municipal or other civil office. 
This has been and still is the case. The people are to 



66 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

blame for it. They have made politics a game, and 
brought it down to a level with horse-racing, dog-fight- 
ing, and the cock-pit. It is a game for wealth. They 
look not to their best interests, by seeking out and 
electing true statesmen, but they select the most efficient 
candidates in order to insure success. 

Those men who pull the wires and control elections 
are individually and specially interested. 

If their candidate is successful, they expect office 
somewhere under the new administration. As the 
military have got the ascendency, they will take a 
military chieftain as their leader, and as the opposite 
party may also choose a military hero, the chances for 
success will be in favor of the one whose achievements 
in war surpass those of his opponent, all other things 
being equal. 

With such influences prevailing, the true statesman 
is never thought of as a candidate. His efficiency for 
an election is not good. Besides, those political gam- 
blers would have no chance to enrich themselves under 
the administration of a statesman. The very effect of 
this course is to drive statesmen into obscurity. The 
consequence is the final destruction of the state. Under 
military sway the people become demoralized and im- 
poverished. But the effect of this course is the worst 
as a precedent. 

The military branch is the most expensive, in pro- 
portion to its use, of either of the branches of the gov- 
ernment. 

First, it will have a tendency to embroil us in foreign 
wars, for generals will see in this the surest way to the 
presidency, especially when they remember that such 
ordinary men as Harrison. Taylor, Pierce, and Grant 



or, statesman's guide. 67 

were so wonderfully successful, men who were not even 
third-class statesmen. 

Our commanding generals will seek every opportu- 
nity to excite a war, in order that they may signalize 
themselves in military achievements thereby to gain 
the presidency. 

Such a course is injurious in everyway. It leads 
the people from the arts of peace into the arts of war. 
It corrupts the morals of the people in every possible 
way; it entails heavy debts which the poor working men 
must pay; it depreciates the sacredness of human life, 
and destroys the respect for rights of property, and 
murders, theft, and robbery become common. 

I do positively assert that a general, knowing these 
things, and yet accepting the candidacy for president, 
can not be a patriot. A man who, for the mere sake of 
being president (and thereby filling his own pockets), 
will entail such a curse upon the people as wars that 
cost hundreds of thousands of lives and thousands of 
millions of dollars, whereby the people are oppressed 
and trodden into the very earth, with the liberties of 
the nation destroyed — I say, the man knowing all this, 
and yet who will persist in the matter, is both a traitor 
to God and man. 

Much more in the same strain might be said in de- 
precation of the practice of elevating military men to 
places of honor, trust, and profit in civil affairs. As for 
myself, I have long since resolved never to vote for 
military men to fill any civil office. 

I have wondered much how men, calling themselves 
Christians could vote for such men, when Jesus Christ 
said, " Get thee hence, Satan," when propositions for 
worldly aggrandizement were presented to him. War 



68 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

is worse than a beastly practice, and should be dis- 
countenanced by every statesman. 

I have heard men pray, " Thy kingdom come, thy will 
be done on earth as it is in heaven," and in less than half 
an hour vote for the establishment of the kingdom of 
hell. If the kingdom of heaven is peace, the kingdom 
of hell must partake of war and strife. Wo good Chris- 
tian, or even honest lover of humanity, can or dare en- 
courage the latter. 

How can a person love his neighbor and yet vote to 
have his throat cut. According to Christian principles, 
all men are neighbors; therefore, no one should dare to 
encourage war. 

How, then, can professed followers of the "Prince of 
Peace" nominate a general for president, knowing that, 
as a military man, he represents the devil or the prin- 
ciple of hell ? How can they pray to the Lord to send 
down his kingdom and establish it among the nations, 
and right away arise from their knees, hurry to the 
polls, and cast their votes for the devil, or his represent- 
ative, the general, while the infidel votes for peace by 
voting for the true statesman. 

Now, if men would only think, they could easily see 
that they were voting for the destruction of their chil- 
dren and children's children and the unborn millions 
of men which are yet to follow. 

War does no good; not any. It is destructive in all 
its phases. It is the result of the doings of the dema- 
gogue. It comes from the want of statesmanship. 
Let the whole world be governed by true statesmen, 
and there never would be war, nor the cause of war; 
for the true statesman is the means through which na- 



OR. statesman's guide. 69 

ture expresses herself, and she being one and indivisi- 
ble in herself, will give no cause for war. 

Here I thought to have ended these essays, but find 
that I must proceed. 



70 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 



CHAPTER XIV. 

INJUSTICE TO THE NEGRO THE EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION 

Its Author — A Statement. 

There is yet a matter of injustice which I must more 
fully note, and which no statesman would fail to see. 

The negro, after serving his master more than a hun- 
dred years without compensation, is then turned out in 
an unprepared condition, and without proper provision 
for the future. This is a double wrong. First, he is 
not in the least compensated for his long and severe 
labors, which is grossly unjust; and, second, he is 
thrown upon the common laboring classes, to compete 
with them ; and they are, of all, the least able to sus- 
tain such competition (I mean unskilled labor). 

A true statesman always provides for such exigencies 
beforehand. When the slave was emancipated, or the 
design thereof conceived, he should have been provided 
with a moderate home and the means wherewith to 
sustain himself, provided he used proper care and 
diligence. 

Alexander II., the Czar ef Russia, showed himself 
much more of a statesman in his emancipation scheme 
than did the congressmen of republican America, clearly 
showing that neither monarchy or republicanism con- 
stitutes statesmanship. Volumes might be written 
upon this subject, but for the present we will not extend 
our remarks. 



OK, STATESMAN'S guide. 71 

Statement. 

In the spring of 1862 1 wrote to Abraham Lincoln, then 
President of the United States, advising the emancipation 
of the slaves in the states in rebellion. I set forth its bene- 
ficial effects upon foreign nations. I stated that it would 
divide the English, the people being emancipationists, 
and therefore the government would not dare to co- 
operate with France in the matter of an intervention 
between the North and the South; also, it would rob the 
South of the slaves in carrying on the war, as they were 
considered chattels or property, therefore contraband 
of war. I also advised him to open negotiations with 
Liberia and St. Domingo, and, further, to use his in- 
fluence in securing a purchase of lands in Central 
America for future homes for a part of the freedmen. 
These were the exigencies I forewarned him of: First, 
the slaves, from the force of circumstances, would be- 
come free; second, the natural antagonism between the 
races would force the negro to emigrate. 

And, as a statesman, he should provide the way and 
make his egress possible and easy ; also, pointing out the 
calamities that would follow the inauguration of a war 
of the races. I also advised the giving to each individual 
two hundred dollars to enable hinT to emigrate to his 
future home. This I claimed he was justly entitled to 
for his long term of servitude. I do not know what 
Mr. Lincoln would have advised had he lived to see the 
country reconstructed, but I believe he would have 
carried the advice out to perfection. 

The reader will, perhaps, accuse me of arrogance in 
assuming to have advised these things, especially the 
emancipation act. 



72 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

It has often been asked if Abraham Lincoln was ac- 
tually the author of the proclamation ? I answer, no. 

The author is known to no one but myself. He was 
one of the ablest statesmen America has yet produced. 
He gave it to me ; I copied and sent it to President 
Lincoln. 

The manuscripts numbered fifty pages. From them 
were deduced those acts, with the act of emancipation, 
and Abraham Lincoln immortalized himself by adopting 
them. May his memory live forever. 

And here I will add, that Thebes, Eome, and America 
were unwise and wise alike. Unwise in bringing such 
calamities upon themselves ; wise to know where to find 
their deliverers. Thebes found her Epaminondas, Eome 
her Cincinnatus, and America her Lincoln. 



OR, statesman's guide. 73 



CHAPTER XV. 

Mode of Conducting Political Conventions — Men's Needs and 
how to Supply Them — Human Qualifications, Personal and 
Collective — Plan for the Congress of the Nations — The 
Capital City of the World. 

There should be a change in the mode of our conven- 
tions. Different parties should meet in the same conven- 
tion, and receive photographs of candidates (for it is pre- 
sumed a statesman will not of himself seek the office). 
There should be back, side, and front views. Prom 
these they should select and put before the nation two 
or more of the ablest statesmen to be found. This 
would end the game of politics. The demagogue would 
be stripped of his shoddy. He would find his proper 
place in some honest avocation, by which he would 
become a benefit in place of a curse to society. 

I said, in the very outset of these essays, that man's 
wants were almost infinite; that they increased with 
his civilization; that his civilization increased with his 
experience; that the materials to satisfy these various 
wants were amply diffused through nature, simple and 
complex, there awaiting man's skill to prepare them 
for his improved tastes. Each individual's wants being 
various, and it requiring such diversity of skill and ex- 
perience to produce or evolve the means to gratify them, 
many of those commodities being the natural product 
of some foreign land, no one man could produce or pre- 
pare all those articles; for, as I said in illustrating this 



74 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

matter by the figure of a swarm of bees, that no one 
had the qualifications to do this but the true statesman; 
and he being but one in a hundred thousand this was 
not his office, he being fitted by nature for grand super- 
intendent. 

But that nature produced proper varieties of persons, 
each one possessing peculiar traits of character or fac- 
ulties which fitted him to evolve some special article 
needed; and that the whole society combined produced 
only the means to satisfy the wants of one — that is, in 
variety — but in quantity they produce the amount req- 
uisite for the whole community. Thus we perceive 
the necessity of a mutual exchange of commodities, 
each one exchanging his surplus products for those 
which he can not himself produce, or purchasing them 
with money, the universal medium of exchange. 

As much that man needs is the product of the soil 
and climate, or the manufactories of foreign countries, 
it became necessary to make laws regulating commerce 
between the nations of the earth, treaties by which each 
party would know the exact relation in commerce one 
sustains to another. And as the whole world is but 
one country, and all human beings are one family, and 
in their general and complex nature do not differ as a 
whole — that is, the same differences in nature are com- 
mon to all races — man is universally the same. And if 
this be so, there is nothing to hinder the establishment 
of a universal order of things between the nations of 
the earth similar to that which exists between the 
states of the American Union. 

But preparatory to such a matter, it would be neces- 
sary that other nations should pass through the same 
process I recommend to the American people. After 



OR, statesman's guide. 75 

that they must, as we should, dispense with military 
establishments. If the nations were once rid of those 
curses, they would soon have no national debts, and they 
could proceed at once to the work of establishing the 
new order. 

But the greatest difficulty is to initiate this grand 
project. 

Programme. 

I would propose the following plan : 

The United States having attained such a wonderful 
state of prosperity and power, her high civilization 
being the admiration of the world, should, in conjunc- 
tion with England, summon the nations to a grand coun- 
cil. This would be especially apropos, as the recent 
settling of their own difficulties by mutual concession 
and compromise is an eminent example and signal 
success in the right direction. 

After the council have met, they should adopt articles 
of agreement, by which all future relations or inter- 
national difficulties shall be settled by arbitration. 

This being sanctioned by all the nations, it becomes 
the basis for all future action. This should be followed 
by the establishment of a permanent congress of the 
nations, each nation to be represented by two members; 
this congress to be in perpetual session, but not to take 
cognizance of, or to legislate in regard to the internal 
matters of any state or country, such coming under the 
sole jurisdiction of the local or home government. 

All international difficulties should be considered 
and settled by this congress, in a spirit of candor, liber- 
ality, and impartial justice, in harmony with so grand 
and dignified a body, and in a manner calculated to in- 
sure universal satisfaction and the full acquiescence and 



76 



co-operation of all the nations of the world. Such 
being the result, the necessity of keeping up military 
establishments will have passed away. 

No nation to have more than five ships of war, and 
they to be at the command of this congress, to be em- 
ployed in the protection of commerce against pirates. 

But if the nations were once free from the curse of 
the military power and its consequent expense, there 
would be no national debts; commerce would become 
free; the poor would not have to work to pay tariffs or 
high taxes; they would receive their just dues ; there 
would be no prompting motive for piracy; the last ves- 
tige of warfare among men would cease by the destruc- 
tion of the war ships under control of the congress of 
the nations, and peace and harmony would reign 
throughout the world. 

Capital. 

There should be a capital city built in a central and 
convenient locality, in a pleasant and healthy climate, 
and occupying sufficient territory to admit of growth 
and extension in every direction. This should be a 
model city in every high sense of the word. Its streets 
and walks and parks should be laid out with geo- 
metrical precision, the circular form prevailing and 
disagreeable angles being avoided. Its buildings should 
be gems of architecture, constructed of the most beauti- 
ful and durable materials, and richly and tastefully or- 
namented externally and internally. Everything within 
and around it should reflect the highest perfection of 
the arts and sciences. No expense should be spared in 
improving the city and its suburbs. In short, it should 
be a paradise upon earth, a glorious exemplification of 



or, statesman's guide. 77 

the beauties of peace, purity, and justice, and a foretaste 
of what may ultimately prevail all over the world. It 
should be called Harmony, Union City, or the Capital 
of the World. Perhaps some island would be the best 
location for this city, the island to be controlled by the 
congress, and the expense of building and improving 
the city to be defrayed by the nations in common. Here 
I had proposed to end my essays, but when I explore the 
field, I perceive that my work is not half accomplished. 
In the chapters to follow, I will, therefore, give a con- 
densation of my ideas upon the various points under 
consideration.* 



* See note A, Appendix. 



78 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 



CHAPTER XVI. 

Duties of the World's Congress — Continuous Fair of the 

World. 

This congress would control the ports of entry for the 
commerce of the world, but the internal ports should be 
controlled v by the local governments, for in no case 
should the congress of the nations interfere with the 
domestic relations of a nation, unless such nation had 
grossly departed from the principles of civilization. 

But in relation to the ports in common, they would 
exact from all owners or masters of vessels a certain 
port charge in accordance with the tonnage thereof. 
The revenue raised by this means to be strictly applied 
to repairing and lfeeping the ports in order. 

It would also be their duty to keep one or two squad- 
rons for coast surveys, in order to prepare more com- 
plete charts of the seas for the benefit of commerce. 

No nation would be allowed to collect a tariff from 
the rest. They should maintain their national govern- 
ment by internal revenues, for by the establishment of 
a universal government there would be no wars nor im- 
plements of war. Therefore, there would be no national 
debts, the taxes would be light — a certain per cent, on 
actual values — and each would pay in proportion to 
benefits received. It would be the business of this 
court or congress to assist depressed nationalities, and 
bring them within commercial relationship with the 
rest. 



OR, STATESMAN'S GUIDE. 79 

Each nation to control its members in the universal 
congress, and to recall them at pleasure, but the mem- 
ber to have full power until his successor presents him- 
self with his credentials of office. 

The congress to have no power to depose any member 
for political reasons, but to suspend one for the com- 
mission of flagrant crimes, his colleague to have two 
votes until his successor be qualified, thus giving every 
nation at all times an equal vote in the world's congress. 

Each nation to determine the length of time of service 
of their own representatives. The only right the nations 
would have would be to require each nation, at all times, 
to furnish its two representatives, as there would be no 
recess but a perpetual session of the congress. 

" Continuous Fair of the World. 

There should be a grand temple or palace of palaces, 
erected at the world's cost, wherein should be kept a 
continual fair of the nations, for the exhibition of all 
manner of agricultural products, works of genius and art 
of every possible description, and the domestic animals 
of the different climates, special inducements being held 
out for the presentation of useful inventions or advanced 
works upon science; and to encourage competition large 
premiums should be given to those who excel in the 
ordinary products of agriculture and art, larger ones 
for useful inventions, and still larger ones to the scien- 
tists who evolve something new, for science is the mother 
of all arts. 

But all should receive something in order to encour- 
age industry and invention, for thereby this congress 
would honor labor, virtue, and righteousness (which is 
also the object of these essays). 



80 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

When these things shall have been inaugurated, want 
and crime will disappear, not only from our land but 
the whole world, and righteousness will prevail as does 
the waters over the great deep. Then can we say, Thy 
kingdom is come, Thy will is done, 'and peace reigns on 
earth as it does in heaven. 

One of the objects of this perpetual fair would be to 
give those great statesmen who compose the congress 
an opportunity, without traveling the world over, to 
witness the products of all nations, and thereby to enable 
them to judge more accurately of each and the true re- 
lations of all mankind. It would also be a benefit to 
other statesmen as well; but the greatest of all benefits 
accruing therefrom would be the privilege thus pre- 
sented to the mechanics of all nations to meet and ex- 
hibit the products of their skill. 

If my doctrine be true, that one thing suggests an- 
other, they would leave with their minds filled with 
new ideas, the effect of which would be higher develop- 
ments of skill in their subsequent productions. It would 
also encourage a better understanding between the dif- 
ferent peoples of the world. It would destroy national 
prejudices, so that all nations would feel themselves but 
one, as is the case in the United States, where the matter 
has been tested. 

They would connect all sections of the world by a 
net-work of telegraphs, thus bringing the different por- 
tions of all mankind into closer relations, one with an- 
other. 

For the universal good depends upon the individual 
good. Individual rights are the basis of all rights. 
When individuals unite their rights,. they become cor- 
porate rights. When those rights are again united by 



OR, statesman's guide. 81 



compromise absorbing all citizens, they become national. 
But the nation, by its representatives, which constitute 
its government, has no right or power to violate the in- 
dividual rights of its citizens. Individual rights are 
sacred above all things, and to violate them would be 
an act of tyranny. Corporate rights are also positive 
as far as they go, and consequently should be kept in- 
violate. I have often wondered why statesmen so fre- 
quently violate these rules in their legislative enact- 
ments; but it seems to be from a want of knowledge of 
classification. 

I will here attempt to give a classification, which I 
trust will enable the reader to judge accurately whether 
acts passed are proper or not; that is, whether the legis- 
lature had a right to pass such acts. I will give the 
same definitions I gave in a work published in 1857. 

Natural Eights of Things. 

To come at anything like certainty in relation to the 
above, we must take into consideration, first, the nature 
of the thing claiming rights, and, secondly, the nature 
of the thing claimed. 

There is no better rule than that laid down in the 
laws of simple substances, viz : that all simple substances 
are definite, both in quantity and quality, and bear 
a certain relation to all other substances. This relation 
constitutes their natural sphere. 

First, possessing form or size they rightly occupy 
space. Secondly, having the innate quality or fitness, 
they have a right to unite with other particles. 

These are the natural rights of simple substances. 
When simple substances are combined, the sphere of 
rights is enlarged according to the combined nature of 



82 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

the substances. The concentrated laws of matter in an 
organism is the law of that organism. Hence we learn 
that all things have their proper spheres to which their 
nature entitles them. If the above be correct, there 
must be some rules of classification for the conduct of 
man. I shall quote as I find them in the book of 
nature. 

Classification. 

First. The indepenent superlative sphere, which is 
the sphere of God, the organizer and governor of the 
universe. For who- has a right to say to him, "What 
doest thou?" 

Second. The relative sphere of the creature to the 
Creator, as the finite to the infinite. 

Third. The independent sphere of the creature to the 
Creator, which constitutes his individuality ; for man 
has the choice of good or evil. 

Fourth. The relative sphere of the creature to the 
creature. 

Fifth. The independent sphere of the individual to 
the individual. 

We will illustrate the subject: The first sphere 
pervades the whole universe and is the master law. 
The second is the sphere the church pretends to 
occupy. In this sphere man is morally bound by the 
mutual laws of his own individuality and the universal 
laws of nature or moral laws of God. He can act as 
he pleases, yet he is subject to organic law. He feels 
himself restrained by the laws of his nature, yet his 
conduct affects no one but himself; it is a matter 
strictly between himself and God, therefore is called 
the relative sphere of the creature with the Creator. 



OR, statesman's guide. 83 



It also corresponds to the fifth sphere, which is called 
the independent sphere of the individual to the individ- 
ual ; for wherein man is strictly related to Deity as an 
individual, he is independent of his fellow man. 

Yet there are some small matters in the fifth sphere 
that are not in the second, namely, the tastes and 
fancies, wherein he is neither responsible either to God 
or man; it belongs to the positively independent or 
third sphere. 

In the third sphere man acts according to his own 
will. In this sphere the soul is made the guardian of 
the body ; if the soul acts foolishly and neglects the 
proper care of the body, the law of nature demands, as 
a penalty, that the soul shall suffer for want of a proper 
and healthy system through which to act. 

The fourth sphere is an important one to man. It is 
the legislative sphere. In it every man's rights should 
be treated as sacred. The great difficulty in this 
sphere is that the legislator does not distinguish 
between the independent individual and the relative 
sphere. Matters in the independent sphere are not by 
nature subject to legislation. 

These are the best rules of classification I can sug- 
gest. According to them all rights commence with the 
individual, each individual having the same order of 
rights. Their wants forcing them to unite creates the 
second or the relative order; yet, so far as it goes, it 
assumes the attributes of an individuality, as I said in 
relation to matter ; that is, " that the concentrated laws 
of matter in an organism is the law of that organism," 
yet, while in the organism, each particle still retains its 
individual attributes as well as its individuality. So 
it makes no difference how lar^e the bulk of matter is, 



84 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

the same "laws prevail. It is an individual by aggre- 
gation. So whatever the aggregation may be, it never 
destroys or changes the individuals composing it. 
And two aggregated bodies bear the same relation to 
each other as obtained in the individual capacities of 
the single particles to each other. So if this is true, 
they can never lose their independence as particles 
nor the rights or attributes of their natures. 

If this is the case with man, then the violation of 
these natural laws must be fraught with evils in pro- 
portion to the extent of the violation. 

Here we begin to see the inalienable rights, not only 
of individuals, but of corporations. No one corporation 
has a right to rule another without its consent. The 
consent of one corporation to co-operate with another 
amounts to a union ; hence, so far as the union goes, 
they, too, are one corporation. 

And in the legislation by this corporation they are 
kept strictly within their corporate nature; they are 
not allowed to meddle with the rights of the separate 
individuals, for those belong to another order of rights. 

To illustrate : Ail bear the same relation, each to its 
grade. City to city in their municipal capacity ; county 
to county and state to state in their relative capacity. 
Yet each is sovereign in its individual capacity, and 
can not be infringed upon by another sister state. Yet 
those states can unite and be one without destroying 
their individual qualifications, just as the particles of 
matter do which I gave as an example. 

But to be brief. The question will arise, what do 
you propose to prove by this process of reasoning? 

I intend to prove that man by entering into society 



OR, statesman's guide. 85 

never loses his personal rights, for they are inalienable. 
The states by entering into a combination with other 
states do still retain their individuality. 

They possess all their inalienable rights, and are held 
together in the union by the principle of political con- 
glomeration. If it were otherwise, then there would 
cease to be such a thing as inalienable rights ; for r if 
the citizen can lose his rights by a mere union of his 
state with another, then he never had any inalienable 
rights. For inalienable means the same as immortal, 
so far as duration of time is concerned, and if anything 
can die, it is neither inalienable or immortal. 

But man, as a person, has inalienable rights, and so 
has also a state. And these rights must not be in- 
fringed upon. What rights are, I have pointed out in 
my classification of rights. 

AYe will now commence the application of my theory 
from another view of the subject. 

The great congress of the nations will have no juris- 
diction but in matters that pertain to the relative in- 
dividual nations; that is, in matters that are common 
to all. 

Each nation will retain its independence of the con- 
gress in all matters that are not strictly international. 

The general government of the United States will 
exercise all authority conceded to it by the states — all 
general authority as a nation — but it must not infringe 
upon the reserved rights of the states which appertain 
to their independent capacity, which rights they can 
not themselves alienate. These rights may be sup- 
pressed in their exercise by force, nevertheless they are 
the same rights still. 

There is yet another matter that I should have men- 



86 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

tioned. No state has a right to legislate on religious 
subjects, neither has the church a right to enforce a 
religious dogma on the state; for the state and church 
occupy two quite different spheres. 

The church belongs to the second sphere, viz: The 
relative sphere of the individual to the Divine mind ; 
and the state to the fourth sphere, viz : The relative 
sphere of the individual to the individual. 

If a universal congress were established, there would 
be no further need of diplomatic agents at foreign 
courts, for the congress would assume those functions. 
The consular establishment would still be useful in reg- 
ulating and carrying out commercial relations in the 
different ports of entry througout the world. 

I have often thought how suggestive are the works 
of nature to the statesman, especially the starry 
heavens, which contain the true type of government, 
with its all-wise legislator and controller, the Great 
Jehovah of the Universe. 

The statesman is struck with admiration and awe in 
whatever direction he may look. 

He sees perfection in the minutiae as well as in the 
ultimates. He commences his investigations at the 
lowest round in the ladder with what is called inertia. 
He finds that every particle of matter is definite, both 
in size, form, and attributes ; he finds that all of a class 
have the exact form, size, and attributes alike, and what 
constitutes another class is their difference in these 
qualities, and that there are tens of thousands of these 
classes, although chemists, as yet, have only been able 
to classify but few. 

These classes bear an exact relationship, one to the 
other, and are bound together by their respective at- 



or, statesman's guide. 87 

tributes. The harmony that exists between them is 
almost, if not quite divine. 

The first effect of these particles of matter, when they 
act upon each other, is the evolving of chemistry, the 
second science in nature (the first being the constitu- 
tional nature of matter itself). • These are called first 
principles. 

The next operation in nature, chemistry assisting 
the type principal, evolves two new sciences simultane- 
ously, viz : Anatomy and physiology, for there can be 
no anatomy without physiology. 

Geology is nothing but a repetition of these same 
powers, as is also botany. Astronomy is the repetition 
on a grander scale of all the before-mentioned matters. 

The statesman beholds the wonderful harmony that 
prevails among atoms of the universe. 

Let a body be ever so large, every atom in its com- 
position is respected, for itself is made up of atoms, and 
its grand law is the union of the attributes of the indi- 
vidual particles composing the grand mass. 

No action takes place even in the center of the sun, 
but affects every particle in the solar system. They 
are chemically so sensitive, their attributes being 
united through the medium of the universal spirit, they 
are never outside of each other's influences. 

Here, then, we see the glory and majesty of the 
mighty universe. 

Each particle is respected; it moves by its own con- 
sent, yet in harmony with all. 

He exclaims, Great God, thy universe, in this respect, 
is truly a grand republic! Yet, when he looks a little 
farther, he sees that it is also a grand monarchy. 

All the attributes of all the particles; all the attri. 



88 



butes of the different system of worlds, solar systems, 
and constellations united into one grand universe, con- 
stitute the grand law or laws of nature. Each and all 
are represented in those laws. In this they are repub- 
lican. Bat no one can thwart their universal laws, and 
therein they represent a monarchy. 

But the particles or parts have no inclination to 
counteract the universal law, therefore there is no mon- 
archy in the forces of matter. But still the universe 
in one sense is a monarchy. To find this, the states- 
man is forced into quite a different department. 

When he approaches the intellectual sphere, he there 
will find that intelligence, being the result of experience, 
is imperfect ; it is under the tuition of matter or the 
laws of matter. 

The external world is the instructor of the soul, or 
the intelligent principle. The soul in its ignorance 
violates those immutable laws which chasten, and 
thereby force it into obedience. The laws are positive 
in their effect. In this respect the universe acts as a 
grand monarchy ; that is, it exercises absolutism, which 
is monarchy. 



OR, statesman's guide. 89 



CHAPTER XVII. 

The Conclusion of the Whole Matter — Further Elucida- 
tion of Subjects already Considered — Eecapitulation — 
Keflections. 

In closing these essays, let me remark that, in the 
outset, I stated that I " intended to present something 
new to the statesman, which would be suggestive of 
political wisdom," therefore I called this work " The 
Key to Political Science, or Statesman's Guide." 

I think I have fulfilled my promise, for I have pre- 
sented this subject in an entirely new light, which I 
will recapitulate as follows : 

First. The association in the links of memory or the 
mind. 

Second. The association of the external world in its 
orders. 

Third. The similitude there existed between mind and 
matter. 

Fourth. The suggestive nature of bees. 

Fifth. The suggestive nature of astronomy. 

The American Union and system of government is 
almost a perfect reflex of astronomy. It represents a 
solar system, with the general government in the cen- 
ter as a mighty sun ; the states as planets, and their 
subdivisions as satellites with all their minutiae ; but 
the whole with the sun constitutes the ultimate. 

The planets reflect a light which is their own from 
the effect of a magnetic influence from the sun. 



90 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE ; 

The sun is resuscitated by attracting certain sub- 
stances from the planets. In return they receive life 
from the sun, which generates light as soon as it comes 
in contact with the atmosphere of the planet ; and the 
return of the same keeps up the light of the sun. Oh ! 
how mutual, how righteous, are the workings of the 
great universe ! If matter observes so strictly the laws 
of justice, why should not man follow the example? 
If this is not suggestive to a man, he may know that 
he is not a statesman. If the government of the in- 
finitely perfect God be not instructive, tell me, oh, 
man ! where instruction can be gained? 

There is another evil of which I should have spoken, 
viz: The rewarding of editors of political papers by in- 
coming administrations. 

This has a very corrupting influence. Each one 
strives to blacken the character of the candidates of 
the opposite party. It becomes a game between the 
editors of the same party, each trying to outdo all others 
in blackguardism, hoping thereby to receive a reward 
for his vile work if his party be successful. 

If this evil ended here it would be bad enough, but it 
extends through all society ; not only neighbors, but dif- 
ferent members of the same family frequently become es- 
tranged, nevermore to be reconciled. This has become 
such a nuisance and curse that some honest statesmen 
have thought seriously of abolishi ng the presidency ; and 
all good men hate the return of the presidential cam- 
paign for it amounting almost to a civil war. 

The whole cause is the patronage that editors and 
other leading politicians and wire-pullers expect to re- 
ceive from the administration they aid in inaugurating. 
A president that does this thereby shows that he is a 



OR, statesman's guide. 91 

mere demagogue, and would sell the interests of the 
people for his own aggrandizement. 

If the highest rewards are offered for villainy, we 
can expect nothing better. The only way to cure this 
evil is to follow the rules laid down in these essays 
(see mode of holding conventions, on page 73). 

If the rules I have laid down be followed, the republic 
will live and perfect itself, and will raise up man to the 
highest planes of humanity possible. 

But if we continue in our present course we will sink 
back into eternal night with the nations that are for- 
gotten. In place of honor we will reap shame. 

In regard to the enabling act: There would be some 
who would naturally prefer to live in cities. Those 
could be accommodated, for it is not to be supposed 
that we would settle fifty or one hundred thousand 
families on small farms, with only ten acres under cul- 
tivation, without towns and cities being established to 
provide them with markets for their products, or places 
to be supplied with such necessaries of life as they could 
not themselves produce. They must be brought into 
immediate connection with the commercial world. 
Therefore, town sites would be laid off in their proper 
localities, and those who preferred city life would re- 
ceive a lot and house, which should be exempt from 
sale for debt, and which the occupant could not convey 
to another until he had been in possession of it for five 
years. 

The reader certainly will not presume that I mean 
that the government will give those lands to the poor. 
The land naturally belongs to them, all that is wanting 
is to be enabled to occupy them. 

To say nothing of the justice or positive ri^ht they 



92 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

have to demand this, it would be an act of the highest 
wisdom and best policy the government could adopt. 
It would bring into use the energies of at least two 
millions of men and women who now are unable to 
support themselves, not only adding nothing to the 
wealth of the nation, but actually detracting therefrom. 
But, if assisted to those lands, they would not only 
support themselves, but produce a surplus, thus aug- 
menting the material wealth of the nation. It would 
be an advantage even to the capitalist, affording a more 
extended market for his products, thereby compensating 
him for the higher wages he would be forced to pay, by 
the withdrawing of the poorer classes in competition 
with each other. 

It will be a still greater benefit to the working classes 
in general. They will not only receive higher wages 
and steadier employment, but they will assume an in- 
dependence such as they never enjoyed before, thereby 
strengthening and perpetuating the principles of re- 
publican government. 

It is considered by political economists very unwise 
to leave unemployed any forces that could have been 
employed in productive results, even though the force 
cost but little, and much more so if it were expensive. 

If this be so (as all are aware), then the statesman 
who sees a nation cursed with four or five million of 
idle people, and makes no effort to put them to profit- 
able labor, especially where a country has so much 
waste and unoccupied lands as the United States, with 
the means to place them upon it, and thus relieving the 
nation with its government from certain destruction, I 
say such a statesman is criminal beyond an excuse. 

There is a known principle in nature which points 



OR, statesman's guide. 93 

the statesman in this direction, viz : Eesuscitation or 
re-adjustment is necessary for the continuance of any 
system. If there is a continual tendency in one direc- 
tion without a return, the equilibrium will soon be de- 
stroyed. This I pointed out in my astronomical illus- 
trations. 

All nature proclaims this. Strange and mysterious as 
this seems, all the particles of matter must tend toward 
their natural circles, or there will be an end to motion, 
or at least to true order, and anarchy and death will be 
the result. 

The blood which flows from the heart to the extrem- 
ities is returned by the veins to the heart, to be repolar- 
ized and reconveyed through the arteries to every por- 
tion of the system. But in the meantime it is necessary 
that there should be an accession of fresh matter from 
the great laboratory, the stomach, and through the 
lungs of pure oxygen from the air, to supply the waste 
there is in the blood, caused by the wear and tear of 
the body. This is requisite in order to keep the body 
in a vigorous condition. 

Thus we find in man's own organism the most won- 
derful lessons for the statesman. The head represents 
the statesman or government; the hand, the working 
or producing classes; the stomach, the great system of 
commerce; and the various functions of the mind and 
body, the departments. 

I do not intend in this place to thoroughly elaborate, 
but merely to hint at this matter. I will, however, 
here say that the head, by its wisdom, directs the hands; 
the hands feed the stomach; the stomach digests the 
food; and the head and stomach conjointly, with all 
their functions, through the medium of the heart, dis- 



94 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

tribute the sustaining fluid throughout the body. All 
are mutually benefited and invigorated, and health, 
strength, and happiness are the result. 

But if the head neglect to direct the hands aright, 
improper or insufficient food being supplied, the stomach 
could not, either in quantity or quality, supply the needs 
of the different parts of the body, and they would all 
languish and suffer in common. 

So if the statesman neglects in his policy the hands 
or producing classes, commerce, like the stomach, will 
have nothing to digest or distribute in exchange 
through the system, and the whole nation will suffer 
because commerce languishes. 

This grows out of a lack of re-adjustment; the equi- 
librium has been destroyed. Wealth has been flowing 
in one direction for several generations until a few own 
it all, and the great majority are so poor that they can 
not help themselves. Their labor is entirely unpro- 
ductive ; they cease to add anything to commerce ; they 
are not only a burden to themselves, but a curse to the 
nation. 

The only way toward re-adjustment is to enact a law 
taxing all wealth in a regular ratio ; this tax to be per- 
petual, the rate per cent, to change according to the 
wants of the poor, and the proceeds to constitute the 
enabling fund. 

If any other person can suggest a better plan, let it 
be given at once to the people. 

I have seen more than one hundred essays suggest- 
ing a cure for the " social evil," yet not one of them 
could effect the object; they would abuse or increase, 
rather than cure it. 

The writers, instead of searching out the cause, and, 



OR, statesman's guide. 95 

by removing it, thus eradicating the terrible evil, by 
their prescriptions would only aggravate the mischief 
and add fuel to fire. 

The last essay I perused recommended the passage 
of an ordinance removing those, whose health by their 
practices unfitted them from pursuing their loathsome 
business, to hospitals, to be patched up for future use, 
if possible, but if not, to prepare them for the grave. 

But those who possessed the requisite degree of 
health were to receive the care of a physician to pro- 
tect the public against the diseases common to such 
vices. 

For the right to practice this degrading, disgusting 
vice, they were to obtain licenses, for which they were 
to pay a daily tax, the proceeds to be expended upon 
those who were irrecoverably diseased. 

This is poor, short-sighted statesmanship. If a per- 
son follow a certain business for a living, and we put a 
tax, however light, upon it, such person will redouble 
his exertions to enlarge his business in order to pay his 
tax and make it remunerative. So it would be with 
the courtesan. At first, impelled by necessity, she 
adopted this mode of life. By the passage of such a 
law, her necessities are much greater and she must in- 
crease her business! She therefore goes about, day 
and night, seeking whom she may decoy into her den 
of infamy. This is a mode of cure of the "social evil " 
with a vengeance ; it would be about as effectual as to 
pour oil on fire in order to quench it. 

Have those mighty philosophers ever thought of the 
impulses of human nature? Do they expect, by mere 
statute, to obliterate the generative nature of man, or 
the natural inclination of the sexes for each other? 



96 



Poor simpletons ! do they expect that if a man is too 
poor to keep a wife he will have no desire for a wife? 
Or do they think that he, on account of his poverty, 
will forego all the pleasures of his nature? Tou may 
as well try to stay the rivers or bind the wings of 
light. 

One is just as irresistible as the other. There is no 
other remedy under the heavens than the one I have 
pointed out. viz : Make each man able to sustain his 
own lawful wife, and bastardy and the social evil will 
forever disappear. This matter needs further elucida- 
tion, but the limits of this work will not permit it. 

We must follow nature in her course, and heed her 
suggestions in all things. 

I have attempted in these essays to express what I 
find in nature. I know I have not clothed my ideas in 
the most elegant language, yet I have expressed them 
in a way that they can be understood. 

I have pointed them to the book from which I read 
them. It is open, day and night, to all who wish to 
read. It is the " key to political science, or the states- 
man's guide " — the Universal Book of Nature. 

Mr. Shubert, author of " Mirror of Nature," in 
speaking of cleanliness, says, " Tell me how many 
pounds of soap a nation uses, and I will tell you the 
grade of their civilization." 

I say, tell me the estimation a nation has of their 
women, and I will tell you the order of their civiliza- 
tion. 

Both are good criterions, but I would prefer the lat- 
ter. If men are high enough in their civilization to do 
justice to woman, woman will, as a consequence, be still 
more highly civilized than man. And here we might re- 



OR, statesman's guide. 97 

peat Shubert's argument: The women being so highly 
cultivated would love cleanliness and hate filth, and 
would use the greater amount of soap, by which their 
civilization could be judged. 

What I mean by this is, no stream can rise higher 
than the fountain head. Whatever the conditions of 
the mothers in a nation are, they will be reflected in 
the generation which follows. 

If a people aspire to unrivaled greatness, as the 
Americans do, their first duty is to emancipate woman 
from all detracting influences whatever. She must 
have a chance to put all her latent capacities to their 
highest possible use. She should even receive superior 
and special attentions in order to make her an object 
of worship rather than of scorn. The result would be 
the next generation would be much more perfect in ap- 
pearance and capacity. 

The women would be more beautiful in form and 
feature, and more angelic in nature, while the men 
would be more godlike in all respects. But this will 
never be the case so long as we encourage prostitution, 
and spurn and kick females about our streets as we 
would so many dogs, oftentimes incarcerating them in 
our dirty prisons for crimes we have forced them to 
commit. 

Their crimes are less than ours. Their sins against 
society are far less than the sins of society against 
them. 

The fault of all this can be traced back to false legis- 
lation. 

And he who seeks to continue the present order of tnings 
is a sinner both against God and man. 

As much that has been treated in the foregoing 



98 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

chapters needs further elaboration, the author, although 
not intending it at first, has concluded to further ex- 
tend the work at the present time in the form of a sec- 
ond part. 



PAET II. 



PAET II. 



CHAPTER I. 

Distribution and Re-adjustment Continued — Their Positive 
Necessity — All Interests Mutual — The Prosperity op 
the Rich Depends upon the Comfort and Happiness of the 
Poor — The Theory of Re-adjustment Illustrated by Evap- 
oration, Presented by an Allegory. 

In the preceding volume I have avoided bringing up 
past legislation as precedents to substantiate any of the 
doctrines set forth ; for, so far as they have expressed a 
principle in nature, they have been accepted as axi- 
omatic, and are a part of the established order of things. 
We look for instruction entirely to the suggestions of 
nature. 

From observation, I have found that the great diffi- 
culty in a republic is in maintaining an equilibrium or 
an equality of the means which sustain man's animal 
wants, and thereby leave open the avenues for his pur- 
suit of happiness. 

For, as I stated in the First Part, wealth being the 
result of labor, if all persons labored and were equally 
skilled, all other things being equal, there would be an 
equality of wealth also. But such is not the case. 

1. All are not equal in muscular capacity. 



102 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

2. They differ in intelligence. 

3. Some are more skilled than others. 

4. They differ in practical economy. 

5. The circumstances by which they are surrounded 
operate more favorably to some than to others. 

These are the uncontrollable matters which surround 
the entire nation. Circumstances not being equal, some 
labor under great disadvantages. Even some who are 
very skillful and whose labors are productive lack econ- 
omy, and therefore never become rich. 

There are others so peculiar in their organizations, 
that their greatest happiness consists in acquiring 
riches, not so much for the sake of the wealth itself as 
for the pleasure derived in its acquisition. 

All these things are right, and prove my doctrine of 
the angles and of their uses in the circle, or society, 
and of the system of man, of which I gave an account 
in my previous essays : 

The head represented the statesman or government; 
the stomach, acting in conjunction with the head and 
other departments of the body, produces digestion and 
represents a grand system of commerce; the hands, 
under the control of the head, represent the producers 
or working classes, who feed commerce by their pro- 
ductions, as the hands feed the stomach. The absorb- 
ents, in their extracting influence upon the digested 
matter of the stomach, represent the consumers of the 
articles of commerce. 

But as these are not in direct contact with the great 
emporium of commerce, they are known only by their 
wants, which cause an attraction; hence we find a ne- 
cessity for an intermediate department, viz : the ex- 



or, statesman's guide. 103 

changer, or merchant. The merchant or exchanger, by 
the laws of commerce, naturally stands between the 
consumer and producer. 

So the heart represents the exchanger, the great mer- 
chant of the physical system, for through it passes all 
the commodities for sustaining the different members 
of the body, and this is the only link by which they 
are bound together. But the heart, nor the stomach, 
nor any of the departments of the body, have any power 
without the head. Neither would the head have any 
power without them, for their offices are mutual; yet, 
in their natural relation, the head is master, director, 
contriver, and controller. 

This is true, both of the voluntary and involuntary 
portions of our nature. The involuntary workings of 
our physical being show the true type of government, 
which should be imitated by our voluntary or intel- 
lectual capacities in the government of society. 

Thus we see the heart, by the absorbents, acts upon 
the stomach, extracting therefrom the materials which 
have been disengaged by the process of digestion. The 
exact amount and right kind of materials are thus 
brought in contact with the lungs, where they become 
oxygenized or vitalized; then passing into the heart, 
they are polarized and receive an impetus which 
drives them into the most minute recesses of the 
system. 

This polarization seems to be continuous, for there 
are nerves leading from the brain, which pass with 
every artery into the minutest ramifications of the sys- 
tem, and with every pulsation the blood is repolarized 
and its original strength maintained. But the blood. 



104 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

in its return through the veins, is negative of polarity. 
It returns by attraction, or suction. In this is illus- 
trated the ever-present influence of the government. 
The arteries leading from, and the veins returning to 
the heart, represent the avenues of commerce. In all 
this we see a mutuality and dependence of the parts 
upon each other, although the head is ruler ^nd dis- 
penses the laws, or gives impetus, not only to the vari- 
ous parts of the system, but to the new matter to be 
incorporated therewith, preparing or eliminating them ; 
and, after they have served their purpose, ejects them 
from the system as dead matter, which would become 
injurious if longer retained. 

For man is continually dying on the exterior, while 
he is being reanimated and reconstructed from within, 
as the parts depend upon the head. The head is also 
dependent upon the various departments of the body ; 
and, this being so, the head suffers for all its misman- 
agement of the body, while the body suffers, by sym- 
pathy, with the head. The fact is, in all things, they 
are mutual. 

Let the stomach once lose its power, either by being 
overloaded, or by improper food, and how soon the 
head will feel it. So, too, in governmental matters. 

Let a government neglect the producing classes, and 
her commerce will languish. It fails, just in propor- 
tion as it neglects its duty; the exchanger will have 
nothing to distribute to the consumer ; the whole sys- 
tem will soon decay, and the head will die with the 
body, as a penalty for its neglect in properly caring 
for it. 

Thus it happens with governments. If they neglect 



or, statesman's guide. 105 

the masses, or do not understand the laws of re-adjust- 
ment, the equilibrium will be destroyed, the energies of 
the nation wasted, commerce wili languish, and the gov- 
ernment itself will die. 

I am pointing out these things to show the positive 
necessity of re-adjustment; for there are so many men 
of wealth who consider it robbery to be taxed, at all, 
for any purpose ; and much more so to raise means for 
re-adjustment in the shape of an enabling act. It is 
not only my aim to show such men that this matter is 
just and wise, but that it is for their own interest pecu- 
niarily. For have they not made their fortunes in 
commercial transactions ? We will suppose a nation to 
be very numerous yet non-productive, for want of capi- 
tal to employ their skill and energies upon ; and also so 
poor, that if the men of wealth were to import from 
foreign countries all the luxuries of the world, they 
could not sell a cent's worth, as none of the millions of 
the people could buy anything for want of means. What 
would be the result? Why, like the stomach, full to re- 
pletion, but without the co-operation of the other 
departments, digestion would cease, the exchanger, or 
heart, by his absorbents, would make no draft upon it, 
and the stomach itself would decay. The stomach, 
heart, and head would all die together. 

By this we see that the true interest of the capitalist, 
or millionaire, consists in the general prosperity of the 
masses. Every person's best interest lies in the pros- 
perity of the neighbor. The more prosperous the 
neighbor, the better customer he will be for the surplus 
commodities of the other. 

Our interests are so mutual, that in proportion as we 



106 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE ; 

injure our neighbors, we cripple our own interests and 
injure ourselves. 

The miserably poor and excessively rich more di- 
rectly affect each other than any other classes of 
society. It is the rich man's first interest to see that 
none become so poor that their energies are wasted. 
They should at least be put into a condition which will 
enable them to support themselves by their own efforts. 
But it is still better for the rich if these men produce a 
surplus, which will enter the channels of commerce, 
and thereby enable them to reap a profit therefrom. 

We may here again return to the human system for 
an illustration: If any member of the body be injured, 
all the other members, by their relations, are compelled 
to sympathize and suffer with the disabled member. 
They therefore instantly succor and relieve the injured 
one, and never cease their efforts till harmony is again 
restored. If this were not so, the body would die 
piecemeal ; no child would ever attain the stature of a 
man, and the race would end with the first generation. 

Then what would all your gold be worth? Then 
truly would the old adage be verified that, "There is 
that which always gathereth and yet hath not, and that 
which always giveth and still hath." 

Some readers, doubtless, will wonder why I dwell at 
such length on re-adjustment or the enabling act. 

It is of all things the most important. Without this 
a republic can not live. As soon as we destroy the 
equilibrium, just so soon and so far we enter the realms 
of aristocracy. 

Monarchy and republicanism are the two extremes, 
aristocracy being intermediate; and so far as we pass 



or, statesman's guide. 107 

into the fields of aristocracy we advance on our journey 
toward monarchy ; and when once there, there is no 
transition to republicanism but by bloody revolution. 

The United States are fast tending in that direction, 
and our only salvation is by a fixed law of re-adjust- 
ment such as I advised in the foregoing essays. Every 
good citizen, who is a lover of liberty and equality, will 
pay his properly assessed mite with a hearty good will. 

Foreseeing these things, as an honest man, a lover of 
my country and of humanity in general, I am thus ear- 
nest in the advocacy of re-adjustment as the only safe- 
guard of the country. I have always had the idea upper- 
most in my mind that the American principles of gov- 
ernment, or the establishment of the government itself, 
was the commencement or inauguration of a new era, 
which, if the Americans were worthy of and could 
maintain in its purity, would finally advance them to 
the very highest plane of national greatness and of in- 
dividual perfection. I mean that the American people 
w^ iJd elevate themselves to the highest possible plane 
of human exaltation, and thereby become a light to all 
the nations of the earth ; and by their greatness, 
grandeur, and happiness would win all mankind to the 
paths of virtue, and draw them all up to the high plane 
they had attained, and thus save the race. 

Having this idea and this inspiration, and foreseeing 
these evils pending and the only remedy for them, I do 
solemnly forewarn the American statesmen and people 
to beware whom they trust with the afifiairs of the na- 
tion ; to heed the advice I gave in the preceding es- 
says; to discard the demagogue ; to seek the true states 
man, wherever he may be found, even though like 



108 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

Epaminondas you find him in a cave studying phi- 
losophy, or as a hermit, or as Cincinnatus behind a 
plow, or as a mechanic behind his anvil, or a carpenter 
by his bench — tell him, as the Romans did Cincin- 
natus, "Your country hath need of you." Never stop 
to ask how many millions of dollars he possesses? 
Only be sure }^ou have a person possessing the qualities 
which make up the statesman. Take him for his tal- 
ents and virtues alone, and you will thereby show your 
republican principles. But take him for his wealth and 
you will show yourselves to be aristocrats. 

We will further illustrate our subject by an allegory. 

If persons of great fortunes still think it unjust that 
they should be taxed in proportion to their wealth, for 
the benefit of the excessively poor, and can see nothing 
in nature that seemeth to work after this plan, we will 
refer them to the principle of evaporation and its uses. 
In this allegory we will call light and heat the governor 
or government. Water we will call wealth. Pools, 
lakes, seas, and oceans are the treasures of the rich. 
Eivers are the avenues of trade. Plains, hills, and 
mountains, with their forests and all things that per- 
tain to them, represent capital, with skilled and un- 
skilled labor. 

Now, mark the course of unavoidable consequences, 
the relation of things and their continuous harmony. 
Without the influence of light the intrinsic properties 
of each would be inactive, weakened, or worthless. 
But let the vital principle descend from its source, the 
sun, the seat of power; it strikes our atmosphere with 
irresistible force ; it starts the electric currents; they act 
upon the free caloric; the free caloric seeks the confined 



or, statesman's guide. 109 

heat, and they wedge and drive themselves into all 
things, producing friction, which of itself evolves heat, 
thereby affecting everything and calling forth their in- 
trinsic qualities. Thus, from death life is evolved, and 
from previously worthless objects things of great value. 
The rivers, lakes, seas, and oceans cease to be a body of 
ice, become fluid, are animated, and rejoice in the teem- 
ing life they contain. 

Now, from this condition, which is so desirable, there 
arises certain unavoidable results. 

The degree of heat that is necessary to continue this 
state of things, will call forth evaporation, as a natural 
tribute to the light and heat which broke the chains of 
ice and death, and bestowed the blessings and comforts 
of life. 

And, as the wants of different localities are various, 
sometimes the heat predominates at a certain point, and 
as a consequence vacuums are created, and the air, or 
wind, rushes in to fill them, bearing with it the 
moisture it has absorbed from the great bodies of 
water, which yielded it as a natural tribute to light 
and heat; and, as nature delights in maintaining an 
equilibrium, she taxes those in excess and gives to those 
in want. 

She therefore rains upon the parched earth the mists 
she hath gathered from the great waters. The earth 
then rejoices, is reinvigorated, and the rivers bear the 
surplus waters back to the original fountains. Lakes, 
seas, and oceans are also benefited thereby They re- 
ceive the alkalies, salts, and earths, and even the con- 
fined caloric, with the phosphates, without which even 
light could not continue the animation we find in all 



110 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE ; 

waters. Note each body of water is taxed according 
to its volume and surface, and receives its proper pro- 
portion in return through nature's avenues the rivers. 
If these bodies of water had the power and the will to 
resist the taxing influence of light and heat, and should 
not yield their just proportion, the consequence would 
be, all nature would cease. There would be neither 
vegetable nor animal life. The earth would not be 
parched, as some suppose, but it would be frozen. The 
seas and all other waters would be turned to ice, and 
death would reign universally. 

This would be the result of stubborn resistance to the 
laws of justice. In that event what would your wealth 
be worth? The rich would be like the dog in the 
manger: while they were starving others, they would 
die themselves of want. 

As wealth in money is fictitious, except so far as it 
will buy capital and labor, and this labor can be ap- 
plied to evolve commercial values from the intrinsic 
values of capital, therefore it is for the interest of the 
capitalist to divide the profits derived from labor justly 
between himself and his employes. 

For the working classes constitute three-fourths of 
the commercial world, and if they are prosperous, they 
are able to pay good prices for the commodities of the 
different manufactories of the world. But if the capi- 
talists break them down so that they are scarcely able 
to live, they will buy but little, and that of the coarsest 
and poorest quality. 

In consequence, the manufacturer finds but little sale 
for his productions, and must fail. The money-lender 
will find no borrowers, for the interest can not be made 



OR, statesman's guide. Ill 



upon the use of money by applying it to the purchase 
of labor. 

This all comes from the oppression of the poor, in 
robbing them of their rights, and in not properly re- 
munerating them for what they do, which produces a 
large class of paupers, who are a curse to themselves 
and to the community. 

Thus we see the greater the amount of wealth any 
one may have, the greater the amount he must yield in 
order to maintain the equilibrium in society. He pays 
just in proportion to the benefits he has received in his 
commercial transactions, which the value of his as- 
sessed wealth proves to a cent, and by the application of 
this tax in the manner I propose, his future prospects 
of gain are enhanced. He will prosper with the in- 
creased prosperity of the country. 

And right here I will mention what I said in the in- 
troduction to this essay, viz : " That some men were so 
constituted that their greatest pleasure consisted in ac- 
quiring wealth." This I said was just for several 
reasons. First, the organs of their brains are so de- 
veloped that acquisitiveness acts as ballast; the whole 
bent of their minds being in that direction, even their 
sanity depends upon the activity of this organ, and they 
can not be happy in any other pursuit. Such ones are 
like the bee, which cares but little for the stores of the 
hive, but desires ever to be on the wing, now searching 
here, now there, among the various flowers and honey- 
dews, his enjoyment being in his pursuit. 

I say that it is just that such a one be happy in the 
exercise of his faculties ; but in addition to this he is a 
benefit to society. Like the rhomboid, he unites many 



112 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

angles and is indispensable in forming the circle. He 
is the great inspirer of commerce ; but when he has 
filled the hive with his stores, the other bees receive a 
portion of his wealth. So those who have acquired 
much wealth, give impetus to commerce, whereby oth- 
ers are benefited also. 

What I mean by this is, if a government so legislate 
that one branch of industry receive a special benefit, 
that industry should pay a special tax to be applied in 
maintaining an equilibrium. I do not mean that the 
government should interfere to prevent men, in their 
honest pursuits, from acquiring as much wealth as they 
possibly can, but only that the government shall not by 
legislation make some excessively rich while others are 
made proportionately poor. 

It is enough if the rich annually pay a certain per 
cent, of their wealth to assist the poor, from whom, in 
the course of their commercial transactions they have 
made their fortunes. 



OR, statesman's guide. 113 



CHAPTER II. 

Commerce and its Avenues — The General Government alone 
Empowered to Regulate the Avenues of Trade — Justice op 
the Enabling Act — Congress of the Nations — Reign of 
Peace — -The Grand Result. 

At the commencement of this work, in the formation 
of my hypothesis, I stated that want produced desire, 
that desires prompted inventions, but that those wants 
often exceeded the capacity to supply them; as to pro- 
duce many of them required more skill than they 
possessed, or they were articles which could only be 
obtained from remote countries. 

From the desire for the products of foreign countries 
grew the idea of exchange ; and out of commerce the 
necessity of government. 

Those governments, when established, assumed the 
control of commerce ; the local or internal commerce 
directly, the foreign by diplomacy. 

It is the right and duty of governments to see that 
all the avenues of commerce are kept open. No indi- 
vidual or minor corporation has a right to obstruct the 
natural channels of trade, such as lakes and rivers ; 
neither have they a right to obstruct those made by art ; 
nor have they the right to hinder the construction of 
new roads, if it be proved that public necessity de- 
mands them. 

In consequence, the whole nation is one, and their 
interest one. But as they may differ in the different 



114 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE J 

sections of the country, this throws the matter into 
what I call the Fourth or Kelative Sphere, and makes 
it a subject for legislation. 

If the road passed through different states, the 
right of way must be obtained from each. But this is 
not the case in the United States, for the states have 
resigned all control of commerce to the general govern- 
ment. Therefore no state has a right to hinder the 
construction of roads for carrying the commodities of 
one section of country to another. 

But in all this the " individual rights" must be 
treated as sacred. They must be compensated for their 
loss. 

If the states were allowed to intervene and exercise 
their spite upon different sections of the country, they 
would soon destroy our internal commerce; sectional 
hatreds would be fostered, and the true union of inter- 
ests would be destroyed. The very object for which 
governments were originally created would be frus- 
trated, and rival cities and states would seek to ruin 
each other. Consequently wherever there is need of a 
road to connect any parts of the country and the com- 
merce of the section will justify its construction, should 
individuals with sufficient capital organize themselves 
into a company for that purpose, they should have the 
right of way through any portion of our country guar- 
anteed to them by act of Congress, for every road that 
is built increases the wealth and power of the country, 
and, as a nation, we become more prosperous and 
happy. 

Every general government should have positive and 
exclusive control of the internal commerce of its em- 



OR, statesman's guide. 115 

pire, the sections to be obedient thereto. This is the 
only way to secure a general system of commerce and 
consequent harmony in a nation. 

If this be a just rule in a republic or empire, and 
also the best, then, if ever the nations should adopt the 
system of a Universal Congress to regulate the interna- 
tional commerce of the world, they would have the 
right to clear the avenues of commerce from all ob- 
structions, and thereby bring all sections of the world 
into cordial and equal commercial relations. 

If this were the order at the present time, such 
famines and wants as now exist in Persia would never 
be known, and such beasts as the Shah of Persia would 
cease to disgrace a throne, or curse humanity by their 
bestiality. 

I am told by some, that the nations under present 
circumstances would never agree to such an order of 
things ; that they have not yet exhausted their military 
ardor. This only evinces the narrowness of their 
minds. 

Suppose the people of the United States set their 
heels upon the military profession after the order I 
stated in the preceding essays ; that is, make military 
men ineligible to any civil office ; make them, what 
nature makes them, dogs in human form, to fight the 
dogs of other nationalities when their statesmen and 
ours can not settle their matters by reason and the laws 
of justice. 

When they are forced from the courts of reason to 
step down upon the dog plane and settle matters like 
dogs, for this is the proper office of combativeness and 
destructiveness, to do the dirty work for the rest of the 



116 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

faculties, I say if this were done in the United States, 
the military profession would become disreputable, and 
none would care to enter it. The consequence would 
be that statesmen would be elected to fill the offices, and 
they would settle all differences with foreign powers in 
accordance with reason and justice. 

Then suppose, as I before said, that England and the 
United States should summon or invite the other pow- 
ers of the world to meet with them, in convention, 
preparatory to a universal order of things, plainly 
stating the objects of the conference, does any one 
think the nations would not heed such a summons? 
Far from it. Especially if they were notified that 
Great Britain would of herself enter into an under- 
standing with the United States to carry this matter 
out in practice. 

We will again suppose that the nations would pay 
no attention to the summons, yet England meets 
America, and they enter into a defensive alliance, the 
basis of which is as follows: As the best interests of 
both countries consist in peace, and as the rest of the 
governments of the world refuse to co-operate in estab- 
lishing a universal order of peace, thereby showing that 
they still hold to the doctrine "of the right by con- 
quest; ' therefore, we, the high contracting powers, 
Great Britain and the United States of America, do 
enter into a perpetual alliance, the basis of which shall 
be as follows : 

First. Great Britain cedes to the United States of 
America all her sovereign rights to any and all parts 
of North America. 

Second. She acknowledges the right of the United 



OR, statesman's guide. 117 

States to acquire the rest of North America, with Cuba. 
She furthermore guarantees [the integrity and indis- 
solubility of the United States. 

Third. The United States, on her part, guarantees 
the integrity of the British Empire, and that it shall 
never be dismembered by conquest. 

Fourth. Neither empire will meddle with the inter- 
nal affairs of the other. 

Fifth. The ports of both countries shall be free to the 
commerce alike of either nation, with port charges the 
same to the one as to the other. 

Sixth. The navies of both nations shall be held in 
common for the defense of both. 

Seventh. All difficulties shall be settled by arbitration. 

Eighth. Any nation that sees proper to join the above 
alliance can do so at pleasure, by giving notice to the 
rest of the nations. 

Two such nations as the United States and Great 
Britain, thus allied, would form a nucleus around which 
the weaker nationalities would hover. They would 
soon joinHhe alliance for the benefits and protection it 
would afford them. With every accession the union 
would become stronger. 

Each nation could at once, after she had joined the 
combination, disband at least one-half of her armies, 
thereby saving much expense, which would enable her 
to take a much higher stand in the scale of civilization; 
for all the armies and navies of the new combination 
would be used in defense of the new order of things 
against the encroachments of those powers who had 
not yet entered the union. 

But when all the principal powers had entered the 



118 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

combination, then could be brought about ray first prop- 
osition, namely: The abolishment of all the navies, 
except five ships of war for each of the great powers, 
these ships to be under the control of the Congress of 
the Nations, as stated in the first part of this work. 

So the reader will see that there are two ways to ac- 
complish what I proposed in relation to the establish- 
ment of a universal order of peace. 

The first is possible. The second certain.* 

If we were possessed of prophetic ken we might take 
a view of the future condition of man under this new 
dispensation. 

First. America with her boundless territories settled 
by hundreds of millions of people, whose civilization as 
a common thing would equal the highest of our philos 
ophers at this day ; and her philosophers and statesmen 
would be proportionately higher than they now are 
We would see North and South America connected by 
many lines of railroads, each interwoven by a network 
of roads connecting every city and every port. We 
would see an abundance of delightful watering-places 
and other fine places of resort; see how charmingly 
they were built and adorned, nothing that art or the 
genius of man could accomplish for beauty, elegance, 
and usefulness being wanting; see the wonderful beauty 
of form and feature, both of the men and women, the 
reflex of the exalted civilization then prevailing; see 



*Our author perhaps has assumed too much at the outset. 
Probably there are insurmountable barriers to prevent the United 
States and Great Britain from ever inaugurating such a move 
ment. — Editor. 



or, statesman's guide. 119 

peace and equality reigning every where, with no poor, 
but all enjoying the blessing of competence; see that 
all tyranny of man over man had been destroyed, and 
the curses that followed as a consequence no longer in 
existence; see human beings no longer cursed with un- 
natural, loathsome, and painful diseases, but all enjoy- 
ing a high degree of health, both of body and mind; 
and all having abundance of time to enjoy themselves 
socially, and to educate themselves amply in every 
branch of learning calculated to exalt human nature, 
and develop, strengthen, quicken, purify, and adorn the 
mental and spiritual faculties. 

Satisfaction beams in the countenance of all, for they 
have % about gained the victory and have accomplished 
their own salvation. 

We look to Europe, and we see the same improve- 
ments. We find no standing armies, keeping the 
people in awe while working themselves to death to 
support them; but we see them free, and the conscious- 
ness of their power lias changed their features from 
severity to the noble and independent look of their 
American brethren. 

We look to Asia and Africa, and they, too, present 
the same appearance. 

Asia is knit together by hundreds of thousands of 
miles of railroads; and Africa is also blooming with the 
same grand civilization. National prejudices are de- 
stroyed, for the various languages used by different na- 
tions, which was one of the greatest causes of animosity 
between them, have given way to one universal lan- 
guage, the result of a universal system of commerce. 
The world is but one country, and the nations of the 



120 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

earth have become one. Man can now travel in all 
parts of the world and feel at home. Aye, look with eye 
prophetic upon the high state of cultivation ! 

The earth also teems with a superabundance. See 
the vineyards and the orchards of every kind of fruit; 
see the beautiful arbors and parks, the splendid resi- 
dences, magnificent public edifices, fine roads, and every 
conceivable elegance and luxury which have resulted 
from man's exalted accomplishments ! 

Behold, everything is in a flourishing condition, for 
all perform their quota of labor, and yet all have an 
abundance of leisure for mental, moral, and spiritual 
culture. 

See neighbor meet neighbor; all is peace and joy and 
friendship. They are all satisfied. 

This is the glorious reign of peace, brought about by 
obedience to the laws of oar being, without war, with- 
out bloodshed, and without miracle. 

But we turn to the home of science, the capital of the 
world, where reside the mighty statesmen who have in- 
augurated this new era. Here perfection reigns. The 
wise of all nations meet here continually to exchange 
and interchange ideas. The city is thronged by hun- 
dreds of thousands of the best of the human race. All 
that wealth and art could do, has been done in and 
around this city. Its beauties are unsurpassable and 
beyond description. They mark the era and represent 
the civilization of the times. They are a monument to 
this age, as the pyramids of Egypt are to an age and 
civilization which would otherwise have been forgotten. 

In this connection I will note the necessity of other 
nations passing an enabling act. It would be unjust in 



OR, statesman's guide. 121 

other nations to suffer their paupers to emigrate to this 
country and be supplied with homes at the expense of 
the American people. Not that they have no right to a 
part of the unoccupied lands ; but that they may be bene- 
fited by the enabling act, after our government has 
passed such an act, it should demand of other govern- 
ments to pass similar acts. Those which do not possess 
unoccupied lands, and whose territories are already 
overrun, the population being too dense for their natu- 
ral resources — they having no outlet for their super- 
abundant population — our government should demand 
of such governments that they supply the means to such 
as wish to emigrate to this country to occupy and im- 
prove the homes which this government will give them. 
This is nothing but justice to their poor and to this 
government. To their poor for the unrequited labors 
they have performed in their native country, and to 
this country for providing homes for their poor; for 
they will be relieved of the burden their poor would 
have been to them, and the balance of their population 
will be much happier for their absence. 

But to avoid fraud and deception on the part of those 
who immigrate with the avowed purpose of settling on 
our public lands, as they might merely pretend so to do, 
in order to gain the amount of money from their gov- 
ernments appropriated for their outfit, and yet not settle 
on those lands, but squander the means in dissipation, 
there should be an arrangement of this kind entered 
into: 

1. None but able-bodied, sober, and industrious per- 
sons could be proper applicants. 

2. The government from whence they came should 



122 

give to each head of a family a certificate stating the 
amount that the government will pay when the certifi- 
cate is presented to the proper officer in America. 

3. This officer would certify that the holder of the 
certificate had duly entered and settled uj)on a portion 
of our public lands. 

4. These certificates, when thus signed, would be a 
legal draft upon the country from whence they emi- 
grated, and could be cashed by this government and 
held as claims against the country issuing them, to be 
settled annually; or such countries might place money 
on deposit in this country for that purpose. 

Such an arrangement should be made with every gov- 
ernment. 

If the nations will abolish the practice of war, they 
can save enough thereby to give homes to all their poor. 
War is naught but an abuse of power, and beastly at 
best. The only question is, shall the nations abolish 
its practice, and thus save enough to provide homes for 
all who wish, and thereby drive want, with all other 
evils, from their lands, and establish the reign of peace 
and plenty throughout the world. 

Continue the present practice of war, and you will 
entail poverty and want upon more than half of the 
people, making them fit tools for the tyrants of the race 
to enslave the other half and to slaughter each other. 

If men were not poor and in want, they could never 
be thus controlled; for man is not naturally the enemy 
of man. Will not the people arise in their might, abol- 
ish war and its evils, and inaugurate the glorious reign 
of peace? 



or, statesman's orim?. 123 



CHAPTER III. 

Classification of Rights Illustrated — The Sunday Question 
Discussed at Length — Its Sacredness Considered — Moses 
Severely Catechised. 

In this chapter we will consider and illustrate the 
classification of rights. 

As an example, we will select the Sunday question. 

This question, at the present time, is agitating the 
minds of the American people as much, or more, than 
any other. It seems to be fraught with great difficulty, 
and much mischief may yet result from its being pre- 
sented aS a subject for political action, in consequence 
of the great variety of religious sects, each entertain- 
ing different views in regard to it, although in the main 
agreeing. 

Then there is a class of the people who do not be- 
long to any sect, and which outnumbers all the sects put 
together. The hope of the country rests upon them. 
In this class is included the scientists, philosophers, 
rationalists, and infidels, constituting the best and most 
intelligent portion of the people. 

The religionists, as a general thing, are very igno- 
rant and superstitious. They venerate the past, look 
to precedents, and think the ancients superior in all 
respects to the people of the present age ; and that 
Jehovah stood in closer relation to the great men of 
those times, gave his injunctions directly to them by 



124 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE J 

word of mouth, and familiarly talked with them, face 
to face. They believe that those injunctions were not 
only intended for the people of that day, but for all 
coming time; and that they are obligatory, not only 
upon the Israelites, but upon all peoples of the world. 
They believe, also, that a violation of those command- 
ments is fraught with evils to those who violate them 
and to the governments which permit such violation. 
They are too ignorant and superstitious to even ques- 
tion the possibility of fraud having been practiced upon 
them by those self-constituted vicegerents of the great 
Jehovah. To question the truthfulness or sacred char- 
acter of their injunctions, in their estimation, would be 
sacrilegious, if not downright blasphemy. Besides, 
they put a false construction even upon what is written. 
They err in the entire process of executing the law. 

If they would only think, they would see that the 
law, even if it were a genuine injunction given by God 
to Moses, had no bearing upon any other people than 
the Israelites ; and was a part of the Divine economy by 
which they were to be made a peculiar people. 

The object was to restrain the tyrannical and ava- 
ricious masters from oppressing their slaves. Moses 
knew that nature required at least one day in seven 
for rest and recuperation. He also knew that the blood 
of the slaves would, in course of time, be mixed with 
all the nation and thereby contaminate them and retard 
the achievement of the expected national peculiarity, 
which he sought, the final production of a first-class 
statesman or Savior. 

If he had extended the injunction to any of the 
neighboring nations, their rulers would have demanded 



OR, STATESMAN'S GUIDE. 125 

by what authority he demanded those things? If, in 
answer, in such a case, he had said, the Lord commanded 
me to do so ; and more, if he had shown them the injunc- 
tion written upon the table of stone, the rulers would 
have asked, "Are you certain the Lord wrote those? Did 
you ever see the Lord ? Have you any particular ac- 
quaintance with him? Might you not be in error about 
the matter? Have you seen all the hosts of heaven, 
and formed their acquaintance, and did they give you 
an introduction to this one and tell you he was the 
Sovereign Ruler of the universe ? And did you see 
sovereign greatness beaming from his countenance, 
which warranted the appellation of Jehovah, 'Lord of 
lords,' and ' King of kings?' Friend Moses, please tell 
us honestly all about the matter. 1 ' 

In response, would not Moses have been compelled 
to say: "Verily, sirs, I can not say that I am per- 
sonally acquainted with any of the hosts, much less 
with their king, the Ruler of the heavens. But I will 
tell you, however, what I did see. At one time, when 
we were encamped at the foot of Mt. Sinai, the Lord 
told me that on a certain day he would descend from 
heaven and meet me upon Mt. Sinai, where he would 
give me a code of laws whereby I could govern my 
people, or His people, as he called them. 

"Sure enough, at the appointed time the skies grew 
black with clouds, the lightnings flashed, the thunders 
rolled, and the top of the mountain was enveloped in 
smoke. 

" I went up according to direction. It was so dark 
that I could see nothing ; yet I heard a voice, as of man. 
I conversed familiarly with the voice; it entertained 



126 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE ; 



me for forty days and nights, while the Lord was en- 
graving his commandments upon the stone." 

"Did not the people become restless and murmur at 
your long absence ? " 

14 Most assuredly they did. They did worse. For. 
as it thundered and lightened incessantly, the moun- 
tain was in a constant blaze, and they thought I had 
perished. They therefore demanded of Aaron, my 
brother, that he make for them gods to go before and 
lead them. 

" ' As for this man Moses,' they said, * we wot not 
what has become of him.' 

"Perhaps my brother also thought I had perished. 
He, therefore, either from cowardice or some other 
motive, consented to their wishes. He told them to 
bring all their spare gold to him. They did so, and he 
cast it into the fire, and it came out a calf. This Aaron 
told me, but I knew it was not exactly so, as a golden 
calf could not thus walk out of the fire. There must 
have been some design or model made beforehand. 
Besides, the calf was an imitation of the God of Egypt, 
which was a bull. 

"This Aaron did to pacify the Egyptian proselytes 
that were among us. This I knew, and more, that 
Aaron was as deep in the mire as they were in the 
mud : but I could not afford to have a rupture with him, 
and so I pretended to be angry with the people. I 
threw down the tables of stone and broke them." 

" And what did you do with the calf? " 

" I ground it into powder, burned it into ashes, put 
the ashes into water, and made the people drink it. 
Then, to teach the people a lesson, so that they might 



ok, statesman's guide. 127 

not rebel again, I bad the Levi tea arm themselves and 
slay some three thousand of the transgressors." 

"But. friend Moses, this was horrible." 

"Yes, but it was the only course left for me to pur- 
sue." 

li Well, but you have not yet answered our questions 
in regard to this pretended God of yours. In all your 
transactions did you not have an opportunity to see 
him. And can you not give us some idea of his ap- 
pearance?" 

" AYell, when I returned to get a new edition of the 
stone tables I begged hard to see him, and to see the 
glory of his countenance ; but he would in nowise show 
his face. ' For/ said he, ' no one could see my face and 
live.' But finally he told me I might see his back. So 
he covered me in the cleft of a rock until he had passed, 
then I beheld his back." 

" Then you did see his person after all. Had he more 
than one head ; had he wings ; had he the general ap- 
pearance of a man ? " 

" He had but one head, had no wings, and had the 
appearance of a man in every respect." 

" So you have but his own word that he was the King 
of the Universe ? None of the hosts ever confirmed this ; 
nor, in fact, are you acquainted with any one of them ? " 

"I am not." 

"Do you think this the same being who performed 
those wondrous feats of psychology and jugglery before 
Pharaoh, making him see a hoop-pole swallow a four- 
horse-wagon-load of other hoop-poles, in the form of 
snakes ? The same who told you to order your people 
to obtain all the gold, silver, and other valuables they 



128 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

possibly could, by false pretenses, from the Egyptians? 
The same who ordered you to mark the doors of 
your people to save them from the general assassination 
of the poor, innocent, first-born of Egypt? So that 
while they were in great consternation and turmoil, 
you could escape with the ill-gotten wealth of your 
enemies? 

"The same who appeared to Abraham, with two 
others, while on their way to commit arson in Sodom, 
and destroy the lives of its people, including innocent 
women and helpless children ; and whose feet were so 
dirty that Abraham had to wash them? The same who 
ate a fine, tender calf, with butter, milk, and cakes 
made by Sarah out of fine flour? 

"We never knew gods would eat calves, butter, milk, 
and cakes. It seems they are carniverous animals. 

" Was he the same one who smeared your face with 
phosphorous to m ke it shine, so that the people, on 
seeing it, would be Heightened out of their senses? 

"And why did you keep Joshua in the sanctuary day 
and night ? Was he the chief juggler? 

"And why did you fill a pot with phosphorous, keep 
it to light your sacrifices, tell the people that it was sa- 
cred and that the Lord had given it for that purpose, 
when you knew it was but its natural appearance, and 
there was nothing mysterious about it? 

"By this means you deceived the people, and palmed 
off your own inventions as those of the Lord. 

"Your people were very ignorant and could be gov- 
erned in no other way than through fear of the Lord. 

"Friend Moses, we are horrified. 

" The institution of the Sabbath is good of itself, but 



OR, STATESMAN S GUIDE. 129 

Ave do not respect or obey it on account of its divine 
origin. 

"We are astonished that you could "be cajoled and 
hoodwinked by such an influence as to wander about 
for forty years in the wilderness ?" 

u Pray, sirs, what do you mean; in what way have I 
been deceived?" 

"We will sum up the matter and then you will see: 

"First. The Lord is an unchangeable being, both in 
person and principle ; that is, if there be a personal God, 
and perfect in all his attributes. 

" Second. If he is the father of the universe, he must 
be seated in its center, for he is the soul thereof. The 
seat of the soul of man is in the brain. 

"Just as well expect the soul to take its seat in the 
heel, as to think God descended upon Mt. Sinai ;* for He, 
being the center of all action, should He move in space, 
the universe would follow in regular order, his relative 
position in the center being unchanged. We see this 
by man's movements. He may run or perform any 
other exercise, yet the soul maintains its position. So 
you perceive it could not have been the sovereign of 
the heavens who would not show his face to you, but it 
must have been an impostor, and perhaps feared detec- 
tion should he permit his face to be seen. 

"There are other reasons to be presented in favor of 
this supposition. There must, from all accounts, be 
many gods, or else he must be very changeable in per- 
son. If there be many, we must first know which has the 
precedence before we can consent to obey his injunc- 
tions, for a superior might annul them and chastise us 
for obedience to an impostor. 



130 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

"We have strong suspicions, Moses, that this God of 
yours is an impostor for the following reasons : He 
would not let you see his face, and said no one could see 
his face and live ; yet many saw the face of some one 
who represented himself as God. He walked with 
Enoch three hundred years, and conversed with him 
freely face to face. Adam also saw him, and thus knew 
that man was made in his image. Abraham saw him and 
his face which was that of a man. Jacob wrestled with 
him one whole night, and he was scarcely a match for 
the old supplanter. 

"They all saw his face and yet lived. But that was 
so long before, perhaps the Lord had forgotten it. 
And yet he declared he was the same God of Abraham, 
Isaac, and Jacob. 

"Yet another person saw one who called himself the 
chief of Gods. He saw not only his face, but faces. 
This god had four bodies, and each body had four 
faces — the face of an ox, a lion, an eagle, and a man to 
each body. And moreover he ran on wheels. This 
was a strange and an awful god to look upon. He also 
had wings, which proves him to have been finite and 
subject to law, at least of gravitation ; and even having 
feet, showed the necessity of locomotion. The Infinite 
is present at all times, at all places ; therefore needs no 
wings or feet. 

" And still another one saw the Lord Most High in 
the temple, and he was a different looking one from all 
the rest. 

" Now one thing is sure, Moses, if your God is un- 
changeable, there must be several gods, for the forms 



or, statesman's guide. 131 



presented could not be recognized as identical, for each 
differed from all thereat. 

" Each one that appeared, however, claimed superior- 
ity over all previous comers. In such a case we could 
not know whose injunctions to follow. It is more likely 
they were all finite and impostors. 

" But, Moses, we will consider this matter a little fur- 
ther. This god told you he made the earth in six days, 
rested on the seventh ; and in commemoration of that 
event, we must keep holy each seventh day, and rest 
from all labor. 

"But if it turns out that he did not make the earth 
in six days, then he has no claims upon us, and it will 
prove him to have been an impostor — an ignoramus 
who knew very little about universal matters. 

"Now, since your time, we have made ourselves 
masters of many of the laws of nature ; we have ac- 
quired and evolved many of the sciences, particularly 
chemistry, physiology, and geology. By physiology 
we can tell the exact age of any tree, or anything that 
has a regular and natural formation. So, too, by geol- 
ogy we can tell the ages of the continents and islands 
to a certainty. And we find, by the earth's own record, 
which is the true record of the real maker, be he who 
he may, that it was never made in six 'days, nor six 
thousand years; it required millions. So this god knew 
nothing of its creation, much less created it. Therefore 
his statute in regard to the Sabbath is not binding on us. 
"Besides, his character is not good. He upheld the 
villainy of Jacob in cheating Esau, his brother, and 
deceiving his blind old father Isaac; he sanctioned the 
assassination of the Egyptians, and also obtaining their 



132 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE ; 

goods from them under false pretenses; he was also 
inconsistent in making you the leader of his people, 
when, according to his own law, he ought to have had 
your blood shed for murdering those EgyjDtians before 
you fled to Media. 

"We begin to suspect there is but little of the Lord's 
doings in these matters, and that you know but very 
little about the Lord. At least, you did not seem to 
fear him; for what servant of a king who was bearing 
his good will to his subjects, but happening to be a little 
insulted, would destroy the king's mandate and expect 
to escape punishment? Methinks no one would, and 
then return with so much confidence and composure as 
you did, expecting a new edition. 

" It looks much as though you made it yourself. If 
God made the earth in six days, it seems strange that it 
should have taken him forty days and nights to write 
those matters on stone, when an ordinary stone-cutter 
could have performed the entire work in as many hours. 
He should have done it instantly. No, Moses, you made 
it yourself; and your people were very ignorant and 
superstitiouSj therefore you said, 'Thus saith the Lord.' 

"Do you suppose we could think you honest after 
telling that calf story? 

"You said you ground it up and burned it to ashes, 
then sprinkled them in water and gave it to the people to 
drink. The lie and villainy are transparent. We know 
that gold can not be burned to ashes. And why did 
you wish the people to drink? Was it good for medi- 
cine? were the people sick, or did you wish to kill 
them? Pray, sir, what did you and Aaron do with the 
golden calf? It was all a trick understood by you and 



OR, STATESMAN'S GUIDE. 133 

Aaron. You knew the people would become impatient, 
and imagine you were consumed in the fire on the 
mountain. You also knew their idolatrous inclinations. 
Aaron was to demand the spare gold, and to do just 
what he did. Your anger was merely pretense. You 
and Aaron divided the calf; and for fear the people 
would demand their gold again, you pretended to burn 
it to ashes and dissolve it in water. You then frighten 
the people fearfully about the wrath of God and keep 
their «;old. 

"The fact is, you loved mammon better than the 
Lord, or you would not have destroyed his command- 
ments. I suppose you and Aaron worshiped the calf 
secretly, as do the demagogues and false priests of this 
day." 

wt If you are done questioning me, I believe I will go," 
said Moses, "for I feel a little bad about the matter. I 
had no idea that any one would think thus, or that you 
would question me so severely." 

"2^0, Moses, have a little patience, and we will show 
you how we settle matters that are called sacred and 
belong to the divine. While you are here, we would 
like to nave you explain the philosophy of your system 
— your idea of making Israel a peculiar people." 

"Well, I think I can make you understand it in few 
words," responded Moses. "I had the same idea of 
humanity, in many respects, that your phrenologists 
and physiologists have ; and I, being naturally a states- 
raan, could almost span the circle. I could see the past, 
the present, and the future. I read them as you do by 
association. As all statesmen are mentally clairvoyant, 
I could see the future as well as the past as distinctly 



134 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

as you can see any natural object. Yet there was one 
particular thing we ancients all mistook; that is, we 
thought man was naturally inclined to evil, hence our 
legislation was pretty generally in the wrong direction. 
By our false legislation we succeeded in perverting 
man, so that the statesmen of your day have the great- 
est trouble to eradicate our false teachings. But you 
ought to know, and do know, that every age produces 
its own statesmen ; for that is the very thing I taught, 
and the thing you asked me about. 

"I knew the effect of pre-natal conditions, therefore 
my whole economy was to continually give better con- 
ditions from one generation to another, so that each 
succeeding one should supersede their ancestors ; and 
that, finally, as a consequence, there would be produced 
a perfect statesman, savior, or lawgiver. We were con- 
scious that we knew but little of man's origin or destiny, 
and as little of his constitutional nature. We believed 
this great man would do as your Franklin did when he 
sent his magnet up into the clouds to bring down the 
lightning: he would draw the higher fire and wisdom 
from the supernal heavens, and announce the truth in 
relation to man. I told the people plainly that my 
laws would only abide until a superior statesman would 
arise — one much like myself — and unto him would the 
gathering of the people be, and he would give them a 
new code. 

" But, you will ask, did he confirm the Sabbath ? By 

no means. He taught that what was right to be done 

on one day was right on all days. He kept no Sabbath, 

nor taught the observance of any. So you do not mis- 

nderstand, I mean to say the wisdom of each age is 



OR, STATESMAN S GUIDE. 135 

_ . 1 

for that age. You can also benefit by our wisdom as 
well as our folly. 

"You have advantages in the improved age in which 
you live that we never imagined, and you would be 
foolish to look back to us for wisdom. 

" One word I would say, that is, face the sunshine. 
Never walk backward. Cease to worship the shadows 
of the past; admire the present, and anticipate the fu- 
ture. I will again say, you live in a happy age. In 
my time, there was not a statesman in a thousand years 
who could span the circle. If you succeed in main- 
taining your happy republic, before one hundred years 
you will be a nation of statesmen, and many thousands 
will be able to span the circle. 

" As you said you had a new mode of trying cases, I 
will tarry and hear, for I am in a much better mood 
than I was awhile ago." 

"Well, Moses, we see plainly where your error was. 
You did not understand first principles. You thought 
God created all things from naught. First, the mate- 
rial universe, then the living beings, among which was 
man. Second, that there were no rights but what were 
the gifts of the Creator. Third, that this Being was 
above all law, not being subject to any restraint, not 
even the laws of his own nature. With him the most 
positive wrongs were right, or else he would not have 
ordered the Levites to slay their brethren. Fourth, 
you knew nothing of the threefold nature of the mind, 
therefore took the finite for the infinite, from whence 
came your greatest error. You knew nothing of the in- 
finite or universal mind; knew little of the divine, or 
its mode of governing; in fact, knew comparatively 



136 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

nothing of man or the philosophy of his nature. You 
thought him a beast and tried to rule him as such. 
But we have ascertained that man is quite a different 
being in his cosntitution as well as in his relation to 
all things, not excepting the Universal Divinity. He 
is himself divine. This was discovered in part many 
ages ago, for the very lawgiver you announced, pro- 
claimed the fact in these words: ' .Render to Caosar 
the things that are Caesar's, and unto God the things 
that are His.' This plainly indicates that Caesar had 
rights which were as inviolable as those appertaining 
to God ; also, that there are bounds beyond which 
even gods dare not pass." 

These are contained in the eternal constitution of 
universal nature, to which the gods, or the great God, 
is subject equally with man and the lower order of 
animals. 

These phases of mind and of rights have been classi- 
fied and illustrated in a previous chapter of this work. 
I will only apply them here to the Sunday question, in 
order that we may know what may and what may not 
be done, in accordance with the principles of nature. 



OH. STATESMAN'S GT7TD15. 137 



CHAPTER IV. 

Arrest and trial of a Sarbath Breaker — Defendant Claims a 
Nonsuit — Mb. Busybody Appears — Defendant Pleads his 
Case at Length. 

We will now suppose a man arrested for a violation 
of the Sabbath. He is arraigned before a justice of the 
peace. The hour of trial has arrived, and the case is 
called. 

Justice of the Peace. — Mr. T., you are arraigned be- 
fore this court on the charge of violating the holy Sab- 
bath day, by performing manual labor — working in your 
garden, pruning your orchard, chopping wood, etc. 
Are you ready for trial ? 

Mr. T. — Yes, sir. But where is my accuser ? 

Justice. — He is in court — Mr. Busybody. 

Mr. T. — If the court please, I object to Mr. Busy- 
body as a witness, and claim a nonsuit on the ground 
of the non-appearance of the plaintiff, or any legally 
authorized agent in his stead. 

If I have wronged Mr. Busybody in any way by my 
labors, I do not refuse to compensate him ; but he does 
not bring an action for damages done to himself, but a 
suit in the name of another, without his credentials 
showing that he is a legally authorized agent of the 
person in whose name the prosecution is brought. 

I demand that the Lord appear according to law, 
either in person or by his legally authorized agent, and 
prosecute the case; or in default I claim a nonsuit. 



138 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

All men, in some respects, are free from all others' 
control. In such matters their own judgment must 
rule, for it is supposed that each one knows his own 
wants best, and what his peculiar tastes are. Conse- 
quently they are not responsible to any one for the use 
they make of their faculties, or for their actions, so 
long as they do not in any way infringe upon the rights 
of others. If one person does violate the rights of an- 
other, the person aggrieved is the only one who has a 
right to complain or seek redress. This same rule holds 
good in civil as well as criminal matters. A party 
without a claim has no right to bring an action. No 
party can maintain an action on the claims of another 
without the consent of the true claimant, either as his 
agent or assignee. Next, the accused and accuser must 
appear in court, the one to accuse, or claim, either in 
person, or by an agent — the other to defend himself 
against him. But if either party foils to appear, either 
in person or by a legally authorized agent, if it be the de- 
fendant, judgment will go by default, but if the plain- 
tiff fails to appear, the defendant can claim a nonsuit. 

Justice. — It is evident the Lord will not appear in this 
case. I know the law demands that the accuser and 
accused shall appear to plead and interplead, each in 
his own interests, but you certainly did not expect to 
meet the Lord here to day to accuse you of violating 
his Sabbath ? 

Mr. T. — Most assuredly I did not. And, as he does 
not appear, it looks as though he did not care ; and as 
no other has a right to prosecute his claim without his 
consent or being properly authorized, I therefore claim 
a nonsuit in the case. 



or, statesman's guide. 139 

Jlr. Busybody. — I claim the right to prosecute this 
case. 

Defendant.— ysh&X. ! as an agent of the Lord? If so. 
where are your credentials? Are they in the actual 
handwriting of the Lord? If not, they are spurious, 
and you have no authority whatever. 

Mr, B. — Oh ! but I am a minister of the Gospel, and 
it is our duty to enforce these things. 

Defendant. — But this country is not under the control 
of the Church, neither is the Church under the control 
of the State, so long as she keeps herself within her 
own proper limits. 

I claim a nonsuit for other reasons : 

1. The case is not within the jurisdiction of the state 
or its courts. The observance or non-observance of the 
Sabbath is a matter to be settled by each person, as it 
belongs to the reserved rights of individuals, which are 
inalienable. 

2. I belong to no church, therefore the church has 
no jurisdiction in the case, neither have I been ar- 
raigned before the church. This seems to be an at- 
tempt to rob Caesar of his rights, for Csesar has a right 
to do with his own as he pleases. He has the supreme 
right to his own body, to do with it as it may please 
him. His privilege is to enjoy himself after his own 
taste, so long as he allows all others the same privilege ; 
and, if he violates the rights of others, they have the 
right of redress. 

But no one has a right to redress the Lord. The 
Lord is able to take care of himself. It is an utter im- 
possibility for one individual to intervene between 
another person and God, for there is no void space be- 



140 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

tween them. He needs no mediator. He is immediately 
there at all times, and instantly executes his judgments. 
He needs no help. The case belongs neither to the 
church nor the state — neither has jurisdiction in the 
matter. Neither has the Court of Heaven jurisdiction 
in this case, for 1 have violated none of the rights of 
either. What have I done in this case that infringes 
upon the state? Has my laboring in my vineyard in- 
jured any persons in the community? If so, why do 
they not bring an action for personal damages in their 
own name? 

As for the church, her authority as an organization 
is very limited. She has no authority over any mem- 
bers of society outside of her organization. Each sect 
has power only over those who agree to abide by her 
authority, and that only so far as the state permits a 
man to compromise himself. But this action is brought 
in the name of the Lord, to be tried before one of the 
courts of the state. 

I have shown that I was not amenable to this court — 
that I had violated no law within its jurisdiction, and 
that I was not responsible to any of the churches, not 
being a member of any one of them. 

I have proved that neither has jurisdiction in the 
case, it belonging to quite a different order of things. 

I have clearly shown that not only was I arraigned 
before a court not having jurisdiction in the case, but 
accused by a person having no authority. There is, 
therefore, no necessity of appealing to a higher court. 
A superior court would not have jurisdiction in the 
case more than this court. 

And should we appeal to the Court of Heaven, I have 



or, statesman's guide. 141 

proven that even that would not have jurisdiction in 
the case, as I had practiced only my inalienable rights 
as an individual, having infringed in no case upon the 
same rights of others. 

There is but one court left, which is the highest court 
of appeal in this case, viz: the Court of Reason, seated 
in my own mind. In this case I am responsible to 
myself only. If I do myself an injury, the involuntary 
powers of my nature chastise me just in proportion to 
my wrongs. And these are the very things that great 
Lawgiver advised, viz: rendering to Caesar the things 
that were Ca3sar's. 

Every court has precedence in its own sphere. That 
of God in things that pertain to him; the state in that 
which appertains to the state, which is the representa- 
tive of the people, or what is called in the previous 
classification, "the fourth sphere," or the relative in- 
dividual estate. 

In nature there is no recognition of an organized 
church. Each individual is directly related lo the 
Divine in person, and those things that pertain to this 
class are not subjects for legislation, for man should not 
presume to teach God how to deal with the various 
peculiarities of men." As no two are alike in their 
temperaments, desires, and tastes, and as no one can 
know so well what is good for another as he knows 
himself, therefore his own judgment must decide. The 
divinity residing in each individual is the light whereby 
he is governed, and the highest possible authority. If, 
therefore, this divinity prompts a man to seek his self- 
good by working in his vineyard, or in doing anything 



L42 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

else, so long as it does not hinder others from enjoying 
the same privileges, there is no right of action. 

[Now this court is the highest in order of all the 
courts, the state being lower, or the lowest. It is not 
proper to arraign a superior before an inferior court. I 
stated in my " rights of things " that the individual 
rights were the first and basis of all other rights, there- 
fore the most sacred of all. 

When we violate them we strike at the foundation of 
the universal order of things and make war upon the 
eternal principles of right, and put ourselves in antag- 
onism with all law. 

The Lord's rights, if there be a Lord, is exactly upon 
the same principle. His rights as an individual are no 
more sacred than those of any other individual. 

But, as a general principle of right, they are all one. 
For example, if we violate the divine right in an indi- 
vidual, we thereby violate the divine right or nature 
of deity, for he lives in all. Thus we see that indi- 
vidual rights are the highest and most sacred. And 
among those rights are those of free action in the pur- 
suit of our personal promptings toward happiness. 

The church has no authority over the people, either 
in this country, or any other, by actual. right, and where 
it exercises any it does it by usurpation, for nature re- 
cognizes no such an institution. It is superfluous. 
There is no room for a church as a governing power, 
for its admission would be an argument to prove that 
our doctrine of what constitutes a true statesman is 
fallacious. 

If the statesman can span the circle and comprehend 
the wants of society, both in their minutiae and ulti- 



OR, STATESMAN S GUIDE. 



143 



mates, he needs not the assistance of a dogmatic priest. 
He should shun them as he would a thief. 

They have cursed the world ever since the first one 
made his appearance. Their whole interest is to keep 
the people ignorant and superstitious. They are the 
natural enemies of science, and they have instigated 
wars and caused blood to flow like rivers. 

They have arrayed nation against nation, and conti- 
nent against continent, not only in their crusades against 
Islamism, but they have been, and still are, at variance 
with all religions in the world which do not accept their 
dogmas. This is not only true of christian priests, but 
the priests of all religions of the world. 

The statesmen of this day have more trouble with 
them, and the evil influences they have entailed through- 
out the course of ages upon the race, than from all other 
difficulties combined. 

The great work of the statesman now is to emanci- 
pate mankind from the evil influences of the so-called 
church. The church has no authority outside its own 
limited corporation. It has no power to bind anything 
on anybody contrary to their own wishes. If the mem- 
bers do not like their church, they can withdraw and 
be as free as a rationalist or infidel, and the church has 
no right to even ask a question. 

It is evident from the workings of the priests that 
they wish to regain power, and put the state under their 
control. All good and wise men should resist this, for 
with that our liberties would cease, and we would take 
the downward course to degradation and ruin. 

A monarchy of the worst type would follow; igno- 
rance and superstition would rule; science and wisdom 



141 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

would be cast into the shade ; v the goddess of liberty 
would be dethroned, and the so-called vicegerent of 
God, the Pope, assume her prerogatives, however igno- 
rant, wicked, or repulsive he might be. 

God forbid that poor humanity should once more be 
cursed with the whoredoms of Babylon. This need 
never occur if our statesmen are only true to their 
trusts. 

They should watch the priests as they would robbers 
and assassins — Protestant as well as Catholic, for they 
are all dangerous and an imposition upon humanity. 
Do not the rationalists and infidels fare as well as the 
churchmen ? Yes, and much better, for wisdom is bet- 
ter than ignorance. I would not have the reader think 
that I disbelieve in or disregard religion. 

I believe in and prize it. But I want no one to inter- 
vene between me and the Divinity. Neither do I want 
any one to point out to me what to worship ; for those 
things which in nature reflect the glories of the Divin- 
ity, will of themselves call forth the tributes of my soul. 

When a man meddles in these matters, he is tamper- 
ing with things far too sacred. This is the sphere of 
God himself, where he meets the soul in its sanctuary, 
which is open to none but God. Shame on any priest 
who will try to crowd the Lord out of his sanctuary in 
the souls and minds of men, and endeavor to rob him of 
his just tributes.* 

But the question will arise, " What can the legislature 
do in this case and not violate the individual rights?" 
Its duty is to protect them. It can establish an order 

*See pages 48-53 on the natural religions. 



OR, statesman's guide. 145 

of this kind: That on every seventh day, all persons 
who have judgment enough to take care of themselves 
shall be free to do as they please, to enjoy themselves 
as best they can to suit their own minds, provided they 
do not infringe on the rights of others. 

I love the Sabbath myself, but for quite a different 
reason than many others. It is a set day in which we 
know all others are at leisure. It affords the socialist 
the best' opportunity for the interchange of ideas. It 
is the great opportunity to weave the social ties of com- 
munity. It lays the foundation of loving the neighbor 
as ourselves. It is the great builder and educator of 
society. I should never wish the Sabbath annulled by 
law, or established thereby, but to be kept as a custom. 
There is no institution more dear to me; not for its 
supposed divine origin, but for its own merits. 

The reader will see by this that governments have no 
right to legislate upon religious matters. They belong 
to what I call the second sphere, or " the relative of the 
individual to the divine," which corresponds to the 
fifth sphere, viz: "the independence of the individual to 
the individual." But the keeping of the Sabbath is not 
of necessity a religious observance. It is a matter of 
taste, such as the individual has positive control of. It 
belongs to the "third sphere," " the positive independ- 
ent," both in relation to God and man. This is the 
sphere which the Nazarine recognized as belonging to 
Csesar. We must render to all the Caesars the things 
that pertain to them ; for all Americans are Caesars or 
sovereigns. So, Moses, if you are satisfied, we will bid 
you adieu for the present. 



146 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE: 



CHAPTER V. 

Different Temperaments, Desires, and Tastes Characterize 
Different Individuals — In Consequence, Diverse Keligions 
Prevail — Three Natural Phases of Religion which all 
Pass through in the Course of Time, the Animal, the 
Sympathetic, and the Intellectual. 

Men are so differently organized, their temperaments 
and tastes are so various, that each is the best judge of 
his own wants; and in consequence of this difference, 
their religions are various. 

That which will call forth the religious sentiments in 
one will not affect another; neither will the things that 
affected us religiously when young have any effect upon 
us in after years. It is the good, the grand, the beau- 
tiful in nature, which call forth man's adoration. It is 
the good that makes him thankful, and the lovely that 
makes him affectionate. The beautiful calls forth his 
praise and adoration. 

The reader will find that there are three natural 
orders or phases of religion. Each person in course of 
time will pass through these three phases. The first is 
the animal religion ; the second is the sympathetic, or 
christian ; and the third, the intellectual, or the philo- 
sophic religion. I will illustrate them in detail. But 
I must first apologize for writing about religion in a 
work like this. I merely intend to show that it is 
impossible for either priest or statesman to regulate 
religion. Every attempt to do so on their part is an 



or. statesman's guide. 147 

act of tyranny, as they can by no possibility interfere 
between the creature and the Creator. 

We will commence with the animal religion. The 
animal organs lie back and in the base of the brain. 
They are the first to be developed and the first to be 
used. The two other departments are always dependent 
upon this. The animal man rejoices in that which sat- 
isfies his animal wants. He lives in those organs; the 
intellectual and moral are both subject to them. He 
can see no divinity in anything which does not admin- 
ister to his animal wants. They are right, so far as the 
scope of their knowledge extends ; for on this low plane 
they see the reflection of divinity in the production of 
those matters. The result calls forth the tribute of their 
souls. They pray for those things, and give thanks 
when they receive them. They are as religious in this 
low estate, after their kind, as are the christians or the 
philosophers in their higher estates. For want of 
greater intellectual powers, veneration sees its God 
through alimentiveness, and has its altar of worship in 
that organ. The view they have of God is not the one 
entertained by christians. The christian religion is of 
a higher order; and yet every christian differs in his 
views, as he differs in his mental and moral faculties, 
from all others. No two see alike. It has a complex 
nature. In that complex nature it takes in all the 
religions below itself. It constitutes one grand order, 
the sympathetic. It is half animal and half intellectual, 
the moral forces governing. 

There is something in this religion that is truly 
attractive. It covers a wide scope of thought ; it carries 
the animal religion up to a higher plane; it has refined 



148 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

and made it pure in its moral crucible. This religion is 
based upon the love of mankind (not food) as it was in 
its animal capacity; for it is the same reborn and puri- 
fied. It has now gained knowledge of another life — 
endless — where it will meet father, mother, sisters, and 
brothers ; dear and long-lost wives, husbands, children, 
and friends, in a world of unsurpassable beauty. This 
is their strongest hope. By prayer they keep them- 
selves en rapport with this higher world; they become 
psychologized by their friends, and see and feel as they 
do. They are also en rapport with the great universal 
mind, and have a foretaste of the future. Through the 
universal mind they feel the thrilling influence of the 
soul; they are in ecstasies; they have no language to 
express their feelings. This is the christian, the sym- 
pathetic, or highest animal religion. 

But the philosopher's religion commences where the 
christian's ends; or, in fact, it is the three phases 
blended in one religion, commencing in the animal, pass- 
ing through the sympathetic, and ending in the godlike. 
The philosopher's soul is thrilled by quite a different 
order of things. He enjoys himself in evei^ything the 
animal man docs, also in those of the christians ; yet 
he transcends them all. He feasts upon matters that 
have never entered their minds. The mighty, the 
grand, the stupendous, the exact, the beautiful in 
Dature — these stir his great soul. Like light, his 
thoughts flash through space, from w^orld to world 
they pass. His mighty soul reaches out and grasps 
the external mind; then, through that, the universal, 
eternal, and infinite mind. He watches the workings of 
the Infinite Spirit through the eternal bounds of matter; 



OR, statesman's guide. 149 

gees her roll the infinite worlds through space in their 
unerring existence; sees her call forth light from all 
the orbs and the beauties of color arrayed in forms 
infinite in perfection. He sees the gods crowned in 
diadems of light; he meets them on the high planes of 
pure and godlike friendship ; they enjoy themselves as 
only gods are capable of enjoyment; they feast each 
other on the mighty experiences of their lives ; they 
incessantly drink in the superlative grandeur and beau- 
ties constantly evolved by the universal spirit. 

Does the reader suppose that an ignorant priest or 
demagogue statesman could dictate to those variously 
organized people what would be the best for each indi- 
vidual ? There are none who have the right, neither 
have they the capacity. ~No one but the Eternal God 
hath this power. He calls forth from each soul the 
tributes due himself, and they are yielded by each soul 
with thanksgiving. I do not mean that God who used 
to eat fine tender calves, cakes, butter, milk, etc. ; 
neither do I mean such a one as would advise the 
getting of things by false pretenses, or to assassinate a 
nation's first-born ; neither do I mean such a one as 
must use wings to overcome the laws of gravity, and 
must draw his breath to keep from dying. I do not 
mean one who depends on anything; and far from such 
a one as would wrestle a whole night with a cheat or 
supplanter, or who permitted the devil to torment his 
best friend merely to try his pluck ;* nor the one who 
ordered his peculiar people to kill a whole nation with 
their innocent children. Neither do I mean the one 

* See Book of Job. 



150 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE: 



who ordered his people to slay all the males, old women, 
and ugly young women of another nation, but to save 
such as were handsome for their own particular gratifi- 
cation. He wonders that the christian world still wor- 
ships such gods. He sighs when he thinks of the past, 
and is compelled to admit that he, too, once worshiped 
them. But they have long since ceased to call forth 
gratitude or the worship of his soul. 

Yet he has not lost his sympathy for the race. He 
can stoop just as much lower than others to save the 
poor and ignorant, as he can rise higher than they. 
He needs no priest to sanctify him, for he is as pure as 
he is wise. He needs no one to give him laws, for he 
is a law unto himself. 

Yet he worships. What? Only that which has the 
power to thrill his soul. Yet what thrills his soul to-day 
may not move him to-morrow, for he is ever ascending. 
He sees that the souls of men are constantly emanci- 
pating themselves from the curses of ignorance. They 
are as progressive in their religious as in their political 
ideas. 

Has he hope? No. He does not need to hope, for 
he knows. He sees the light flashing in every direction. 
He breaks forth into song, singing : 

"The gloomy night is breaking, 
Even now the sunbeams rest, 
With a faint yet cheering radiance, 
O'er the hill-tops of the West. 

"The mists are slowly rising 

From the valley and the plain ; 
And a spirit is awaking 

That shall never sleep again. 



OR, statesman's guide. 151 

" And ye may hear, that listen, 
The Spirit's stirring song, 
That surges like the ocean, 
With its solemn bliss, along. 

u Ho! can ye stay the rivers, 

Or bind the wings of light, 
Or bring back to the morning 
The old, departed night? 

"Nor shall ye check its impulse, 
Or stay it for an hour, 
Until earth's groaning millions 
Have felt its healing power, 

"This spirit is Progression, 
In the vigor of its youth — 
The foeman of oppression ; 
And its armor is the truth. 

u Old Error, with his legions, 
Must quail beneath its wrath; 
For blood, nor tears, nor anguish, 
Shall stain its brilliant path. 

"But onward, upward, heavenward, 
Its progress still will soar, 
Till love and truth shall triumph, 
And falsehood reign no more. ,; — [s. m. 



152 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE J 



CHAPTER VI. 

Secret Springs, or Invisible Forces of Government — Differ- 
ent Modes of Exercising Power — Its Use and Abuse — Its 
Use Directed by Wisdom — Its Abuse the Eesult of Igno- 
rance and Selfishness and Constituting Tyranny — Eequisite 
Qualities for a Successful Statesman, Etc. 

Nearly all persons think that that which constitutes 
government is a matter visible to the eye, and that there 
are many orders of government ; when the fact is, there 
is but one, which is called power, or the controlling of 
power; bat there are many modes of exercising this 
power. 

Yet these may be divided into two orders: The use 
and abuse of power. 

The first is the use of means to the highest purposes 
for which they are fitted, and embraces all justice, all 
possible good, and is directed by wisdom. 
, The second commences with want of knowledge and 
wisdom. It controls the force to ends which are neither 
just nor productive of good. Under such control there 
is much misery. This is called the "abuse of power." 
Its acts are unwise in the extreme. It is directed by 
narrow-minded selfishness, ignorance, and folly, and 
represents tyranny in its various shades, according to 
the degree of "abuse," whether mild or excessive. 

I have described in my previous essays the difference 
between wise and unwise legislation. In this and sue- 



ou, statesman's guide. 153 

oeeding chapters I mean to inquire into the source of 
this power. 

In the introduction to this work, I stated that all ac- 
tion commenced with the soul, through the mind; that 
the mind for its transparency and the spirit for its 
power depended upon the constitutional perfection of 
the body ; that a soul with a weak, effeminate, and sickly 
body would have a clouded mind; the soul would be 
impotent, and the spirit could not perform its offices 
over the soul. Such a soul could not govern itself, 
much less control others. The soul is a magnet, and its 
power depends upon the amount of magnetism it can 
control; and this magnetism depends upon the voltaic 
conditions of the soul, body, mind, and spirit. 

If the soul is naturally great, the body ample in all 
respects, and the mind perfectly clear, the spirit can 
call forth all the latent power of the soul. The soul 
then controls both body and spirit. It uses the body 
as a base from which to evolve power; and by means 
of the spirit it is brought en rapport with both the "ex- 
ternal " and "universal minds;" and, as these minds 
are common to all, at least the "universal," therefore 
he who can control the greatest force will control all 
within the scope of his mind. 

This law is universal ; it governs matter as well as 
mind. It is not always the largest magnet that posses- 
ses the greatest power, but the one whose capacity to 
absorb and again to expel the greatest volume of mag- 
netism ; or the one through which the spirit can act the 
most freely 

An inferior magnet is always controlled by a supe- 



154 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE ; 

rior one. This can be noticed in the astronomical sys- 
tems. 

Let us suppose a solar system in existence in a dead 
state; that is, although the bodies possess form they are 
destitute of magnetism and therefore can not move. 
But the moment an ample amount of magnetism rushes 
into the grand system each orb instantly absorbs its 
natural proportion and finds its proper position in the 
system, which is determined by its magnetic capacities. 
The great sun will occupy the center as governor, while 
the planets, with their satellites, will revolve around 
him, each in its appropriate place. 

But suppose that by some superior force another solar 
system somewhat larger, with greater magnetic power, 
should rush into the same space occupied by the first, 
what would be the resuR? Why, awful convulsions 
would ensue ; such as would astonish the gods them- 
selves. The battle of the gods, or the war in heaven, 
so vividly portrayed by JMiiton, would bear no compari- 
son with it. 

Worlds would contest with worlds; the two mighty 
suns would rush toward each other with inconceivable 
velocity and irresistible power, each with his retinue; 
the concussion would be astounding, yea, overwhelm- 
ing, for the stronger would rob the weaker of his mag- 
netism and consequent mastery over his planets ; and 
as "the victor, to whom belongs the spoils," accord- 
ing to the rules of war, it would direct this conquered 
sun to wheel into line as one of his planets, while 
each of the planets belonging, to each system, after 
its trial of magnetic power with its antagonist, would 
assume its place in the grand consolidated system, 



OR, statesman's guide. 155 

and after the terrible conflict, once more as orderly 
orbs revolve around their illustrious and powerful cen- 
tral sun, the new lawgiver and controller of the mag- 
netism of the circle. 

This magnetic force has the same effect upon man, as 
I said in the first part of this work, from the single an- 
gle to the full circle, each controlling just so much as 
its capacity demands. This capacity depends upon two 
conditions: First, the volume which determines the 
amount; second, the form, which directs the force to 
just such ends as the form warrants. 

So every member of society exercises just such an in- 
fluence as the form of his development warrants in re- 
spect to the forms of other members of society. 

As before stated, the one with the greatest number of 
angles developed, controls the greatest amount of power, 
and will rule all the angles beneath him. But the one 
who fills the whole, will control all the power in the 
circle. But as nothing is stationary in this line, new 
persons are continually entering the arena ; and those 
who to-day control but one angle, to-morrow will con- 
trol two; and the whole circle of individuals, improv- 
ing in the same ratio, will enlarge the circle. 

The statesman, in the meantime, not keeping pace 
with them, ceases to fill the circle, loses his control and 
influence, and another, or several others, contest for 
power. If the contest be a fair one, he will be success- 
ful who is master of the greatest amount of power or 
mental magnetism with the best adjusted form ; for if 
all the contestants were equal in power, yet one supe- 
rior in form, that one would be successful; for form 



156 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

determines the use of power — that is, form with supe- 
rior temperaments. 

If this be so, we see why it so often happens that 
generals with superior armies are so often conquered 
and sometimes captured by inferior armies. I mean in- 
ferior in numbers and armaments. The men are supe- 
rior, both in physical and mental capacity, while the 
generals can control all the force of their armies, them- 
selves being superior in genius as well as controlling a 
greater amount of force or spirit by which they have a 
more commanding influence and greater magnetic power 
over the men composing their armies. 

And these things, carried into society, a person's 
worth can always be ascertained by the position he 
holds in relation to others ; for, as in chemicals, a per- 
son will soon find the proper place, which is determined 
by his relative powers and the high use he can make of 
them. 

At the bar, the attorney who is ingenious in argument 
and eloquent of speech, and possessed of superior mag- 
netic force, will always succeed, until he finds one who 
can demagnetize the jury and re-psychologize them; they 
will then discover the imperfections of the previously 
successful attorney. His deformities only exist and are 
assumed in the mind of the new attorney, who makes the 
jury see as he wishes. It makes no difference how bad 
his case is, he will succeed, for the jury can see nothing 
but what he wishes. He so operates upon their minds 
as to make them see his opponent's arguments in just 
such a light as he may desire. He blackens and dis- 
torts them, while his own are seen in much more favora- 
ble colors than they ought to be. The consequence is, 



QR, STATESMAN'S GUIDE. 157 

he rules both the court and jury; he decides the case, 
not the jury ; they have no opinions, but reflect those 
of the attorney, yet they know it not, but he does. 

This is an abuse of power. But suppose such an at- 
torney to be a pure-minded, virtuous man, this same 
power could be used for the best and highest purposes. 

So the reader will perceive that there are two orders 
of intelligence, one villainously wise, the other virtu- 
ous ; and therefore there are two orders of rulers that 
govern mankind. 

I regret to admit that I think nine-tenths of those 
who now rule the world are of the first named class, 
corrupt and villainous. But their numbers are decreas- 
ing. In the ages past the villainously wise have always 
had control. Their government has been justly de- 
nominated the reign of the beast; for they made every- 
thing subserve their animal natures. Of this we will 
again speak more at length, farther on in this work. 

The mode of using power is the same in a republic 
that it is in a monarchy. If the virtuously wise should 
obtain control of a monarchy and rule according to the 
laws of wisdom and justice, the government would be 
the same as if exercised by republicans; that is, if the 
republicans ruled as wisely; but if the republican rule 
were beastly, it would be no better in consequence of 
its superior name. 

The use and abuse of power are the same in a repub- 
lic that they are in a monarchy. And so also the terms 
czar, khan, caliph, shah, sultan, emperor, king, mon- 
arch, and president, signify nearly the same thing — a 
ruler, or one who possesses and exercises power. The 
term king, perhaps, if rightly understood, is the most 



158 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE ; 

appropriate of all the terms to represent a perfect con- 
troller of power. [See " Perfect Man," in a subsequent 
portion of this work.] 

President does not mean a positive controller; neither 
does the term emperor. An empire, and a republic like 
the American, are in form very similar ; and the differ- 
ence in the presiding officer is merely this: the one is 
hereditary and the other elective, their powers being 
very similar.* 

But the student of the science of government will 
find that those who are placed at the head of the gov- 
ernment do not always govern the nation, yet some one 
does. And, notwithstanding so much is said against 
the one-man power, there never was a nation that was 
governed at the same time by two men ; nor an army 
positively controlled by two generals ; one must be 
subordinate to the other, or their efficiency will be de- 
stroyed. There never can be two positives in the same 
circle, if there were there would be war until one or the 
other gained the ascendancy. 

This is one of the causes of civil war. No two can 
govern the same realm at the same time; one directs, 
while the others are subalterns. And here we notice a 
beautiful principle brought into requisition, viz : psy- 
chology. 

For no one could act as a subaltern if his mind were 
not in perfect accord with his principal or chief. 

Now if the chief have power to keep his subalterns 
in office perfectly under his control psychologically, 
and if he be possessed of sufficient wisdom and ample 

* See Jonathan Diamond's Essays, page 336. 



or, statesman's guide. 159 

powers, his government will be a success, be he an em- 
peror, sultan, shah, king, or president. 

But as soon as he fails to control this invisible power 
his influence ceases, confusion is visible throughout the 
state or empire, no one will obey, anarchy manifests it- 
self, and matters grow worse and worse, until some one 
with the necessary powers steps forward and fills the 
circle; and, like the Nazarene when he calmed the 
surging seas, says : " Peace, be still," and the political 
elements become quieted. 

I say, that in all countries and in all times this has 
been the secret of successful power ; and as this gift as 
often falls upon the wicked as upon the good, and as the 
wicked are more reckless and forward, caring less for 
others' good than their own, their government will be 
of an animal nature; and the virtuously wise will not 
be able to compete with them for office. 

Thus the world has heretofore seen but little else than 
the abuse of power. 

But in a country like the United States, with a rep- 
resentative government, this should not be,- neither 
ought it to be in any other, in this enlightened age. 



160 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 



CHAPTER VII. 

Monarchies and Kepublics — Their Difference — The Use and 
Abuse of Power the Same in Each — In What the Superi- 
ority of a Republic over a Monarchy Consists — Secret of 
Political Power. 

But if it be conceded that my doctrine is correct, that 
intelligence of a highly moral character, and not brute 
force, shall rule, the question arises, after all, that see- 
ing man is the same in monarchies as republics, and 
that government is the same in both ; that is, it is either 
the use or abuse of power ; and that a monarchy, if it 
makes the right use of power, is equally as good as a 
republic; and admitting, also, that republics are liable 
to the abuse of power; then what advantage have the 
people living under a republican form of government 
over those governed by a monarch ? 

The advantage is great, and consists in the very thing 
I am speaking of. That is, a republic calls forth and 
renders prominent those very persons who by nature 
possess this secret or invisible power by which govern- 
ments are moved. ~ 

For example, let the nation elect an entirely new con- 
gress ; the members of each house meet in their respect- 
ive halls for legislative purposes; each member will 
find his appropriate position in that body according to 
his talents ; his exact worth will be ascertained before 
the session is half concluded. 



or, statesman's guide. 161 

He that transcends in wisdom and this secret power 
will take tho lead in the senate, while the man simi- 
larly developed in the house of representatives will 
assume leadership in that body, for intelligence and vir- 
tue must rule. 

The same rule holds good in the different depart- 
ments. In the cabinet, the member of transcending 
ability will rule, in their conferences, the other mem- 
bers, and even the president himself. 

In fact, it is hard at times to know who actually does 
rule the country. But it is always the one possessing 
the greatest amount of this " secret power." And here 
is the great advantage of an elective government. The 
great men throughout the country are sent as represent- 
atives to congress. Each district will try to send the 
ablest man they can : and when all are met together 
their magnetic power commingles and the greatest mag- 
net will control their united magnetisms, and he will 
be their leader. 

And here we note another beautiful feature which 
has been developed : Their leader, great as he was, by 
controlling the magnetisms of the other members, now 
far transcends his own original capacities, .the powers 
of the other members having enhanced them ; yet they 
have lost none of their abilities, but have also advanced 
by the same wonderful influence. Let their minds be- 
come ever so enlightened, still their leader will be in 
advance of them. 

Is there not beauty and glory in this? Is this not 
an acquisition devoutly to be desired, an advantage so 
grand and exalted as to be above all price ? This is 
the fruit of republicanism. 



162 

Now mark me well. This congress is the govern- 
ment. Their great champion, with his superior mag- 
netic power, makes the highest possible use of their 
united wisdom by the use of their powers. He seems 
to transcend himself in wisdom; his magnetism sur- 
rounds the whole congress; they are psychologized by 
him, and the nation is psychologized by the congress; 
for if the congress could not psychologize the nation, it 
could never rule it, for man can only be ruled by the 
control of his mind. There never was a people so com- 
pletely psychologized by their goverment as are the 
Americans. 

And the very secret of this is thus explained: They 
elect from each district a representative, and in the 
course of the campaign for election, the constituents 
become perfectly psychologized by their candidate. 
The majority ruling, the one who is elected carries 
their mental magnetism with him to the halls of con- 
gress. This is done by each member, and they still re- 
tain their mental mastery over their constituents ; so 
that the mind of the whole nation is concentrated at the 
capital. And when they meet there, as I said before, 
he who controls the congress is the ruler of the nation. 

It is not always the chief of the nation, according to 
the relative order of office, who rules, but the one pos- 
sessed of the greatest mental power. A people must 
feel the mental presence of a government, or they will 
not obey it.* 

If the reader is well versed in the orders of mind, of 

* See External Mind in "Germ of Thought; or, the Empire 
of the Mind." 



OR, STATESMAN'S GUIDE. 163 

which I treated in the introduction of the first part of 
this work, this matter must be very plain. 

This statesman is master of the external mind, and 
this mind embraces the whole nation ; therefore the en- 
tire nation is psychologized by him, through the assist- 
ant powers of their representatives. He having them 
psychologized, and they their constituents, he controls 
everything within the scope of his mind. 

But this is not generally known. It is one of the 
secret and invisible powers of government. 

Should a monarchy choose the best men, after the 
manner of the republic, it would have the same talent 
congregated in its assemblies. But not being the choice 
of the people, they do not carry with them the assist- 
ant magnetism of the nation; they can not themselves 
rise so high in the sphere of wisdom, consequently such 
a government must occupy a lower plane of intelligence ; 
can never have the love of the people and can not so 
easily control them. 

This is pretty generally known throughout Europe 
at the present time. It is one of the good effects this 
government has had upon the absolute monarchies of 
that continent. They are now nearly all constitutional, 
or are governed by a code mutually agreed upon by 
the nation. Yet the monarchs, to retain their ancient 
power, have recourse to artifice. That is, to counteract 
this invisible power, knowing that man acts from the 
promptings of want, and that his actions will take the 
course by which he can gain satisfaction with the great- 
est ease ; therefore, they hire and train men in the mil- 
itary art and pay them greater salaries than they could 
<ret in any other way. These offices are assured them 



164 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

so long as they are efficient in their profession and re- 
main loyal to the crown. 

Then they hire the poor for a pittance, yet this is the 
best they can obtain. These poor and naturally servile 
soldiers are placed under the command of their well- 
paid and well-drilled officers, and by this means they 
coerce the rest of the people and maintain their power 
by brute force. This is the reign of the beast and the 
abuse of power. 



or, statesman's guide. 165 



CHAPTER VIII. 

Tnfluexce of the American Government upon the Nations 
of the Earth — Despotism Crumbling before its Invisible 
Power — Interesting Conversation with a Polish Professor, 

But the invisible power of the American government 
is making secret war upon this ancient institution of 
monarchy. 

It is crumbling before its influence. Every day and 
every hour man is becoming more and more emanci- 
pated from the tyranny of the beast. This government, 
as a city set upon a hill, is enlightening the whole race. 
She is among the nations what the exalted statesman 
is in our congress. She psychologizes the whole world. 
She has taken the lead of all the nations. She rises 
higher in the scale of humanity, and brings a higher 
wisdom from the supernal heavens. She is the true 
medium through which Heaven intends to emancipate 
and save the race. Through the course of ages, she 
will rise higher and still higher in the scale of human- 
ity, shedding her light to the remotest parts of the 
earth. 

Well might the bard sing: 

"Columbia! Columbia ! to glory ari^e! 
The queen of the world and the child of the skies; 
Thy Genius commands thee, with rapture behold; 
While ages on ages thy splendors unfold. 



166 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

"Thy reign is the last and the noblest of time, 
Most fruitful thy soil, most inviting thy clime ; 
Let crimes of the East ne'er encrimson thy name; 
Be freedom and science and virtue thy fame. 

u To conquest and slaughter let Europe aspire, 
"Whelm nations in blood and drape cities in fire; 
Thy heroes the rights of mankind shall defend, 
And triumph pursue them, and glory attend. 

"A world is thy realm, for a world be thy laws, 
Enlarged as thy empire, and just as thy cause; 
On freedom's broad basis that empire shall rise, 
Extend with the main, and dissolve with the skies. 

w Fair Science her gates to thy sons shall unbar, 
And the east see thy morn hide the beams of her star; 
New bards and new sages unrivaled shall soar 
To fame unextinguished when time is no more. 

"To the last dear refuge of virtue designed, 
Shall fly from all -nations the best of mankind; 
Here, grateful to Heaven, with transport shall bring 
Their incense more fragrant than odors of spring. 

"Nor less shall thy fair ones to glory ascend, 
And genius and beauty in harmony blend; 
Their graces of form shall awake pure desire, 
And the charms of the soul still enliven the fire. 

"Their sweetness unmingled, their manners refined, 
And virtue's bright image enstamped on the mind, 
"With peace and sweet rapture shall teach life to glow, 
And light up a smile in the aspect of woe. 

"Thy fleets to all regions thy power shall display, 
The nations admire and the ocean obey; 
Each shore to thy glory its tribute unfold, 
And the east and the south yield their spices and gold. 



OR, statesman's guide. 167 

"As the dayspring unbounded, thy splendor shall flow, 
And earth's little kingdoms before thee shall bow ; 
"While the ensigns of union in triumph unfurled, 
Hush anarchy's sway and give peace to the world. 

"Thus down a lone valley with cedars o'erspread, 
From wars dread confusion I pensively strayed; 
The gloom from the face of fair heaven retired, 
The winds ceased to murmur, the thunders expired; 

"Perfumes, as of Eden, flowed sweetly along, 
^A voice, as of angels, enchantingly sung : 
Columbia ! Columbia ! to glory arise ! 
The queen of the world and the child of the skies.' 7 

This results from the free, tm trammeled use of the 
mind, the first fruits of which was to beget a govern- 
ment fhat would in all respects answer man's true 
wants: a government wherein the people could concen- 
trate their minds, to raise their rulers into the supernal, 
therefrom to draw wisdom which man had heretofore 
never dreamed of. They have, therefore, obtained the 
keys by which they have opened the secret springs to 
the invisible powers that rule all things. 

In proof of the beneficial effects of a good govern- 
ment upon its citizens, I will introduce a conversation 
I once had with a certain Polish professor upon the 
subject. He was from Russian Poland. 

The influence a government has on the people is so 
great that many have mistaken it as the effect of cli- 
mate, water, and the products of the soil. 

All have noticed the effect it produces on those 
born in America. Let a family emigrate from any part 
of Europe, and those children born in America will 



168 

have a quite different appearance from those of Euro- 
pean birth. By the third generation, they will be 
thoroughly Americanized in appearance, and their in- 
spirations will be entirely different from their relations 
in the old country. They will become taller and more 
slender; their visage will be sharpened, features more 
perfect, and altogether they will be nobler in appear- 
ance. 

The true Americans, both male and female, are much 
handsomer and more princely than Europeans. 

I had often noticed this with admiration, and was 
proud of America. I thought it the effect of the coun- 
try, its climate, or something peculiar to it. 

But I was wrong. In 1863 I was standing on the 
corner of Broadway and Fourth streets, Cincinnati, with 
the Polish professor before mentioned. We were no- 
ticing a regiment of soldiers marching down Broadway, 
when^I called the attention of the professor to the 
difference in appearance of the soldiers of the different 
nationalities. Said I, " How much more trim and noble 
the American looks than the European. This is the 
effect of our climate or something else peculiar to this 
country. It improves all the races who come here." 

Said the professor, "You are entirely mistaken. It 
is not your country's climate or anything else naturally 
pertaining thereto which causes this; it is your govern, 
ment and its effect upon the people." 

I begged the professor for an explanation. 

Said he, "Do you understand physiology, phrenol- 
ogy, physiognomy, and psychology with pre-natal in- 
fluences ?" 

I answered, " 1 have some knowledge of them." 



OR, statesman's guide. 169 

"Well, to begin," said the professor, "the mind con- 
trols all these. The pre-natal conditions affecting the 
parents are entailed upon the offspring. This wo 
see in all their peculiarities; in the form of the body; 
the development of the head and all the conditions 
which affected the parents are reflected from the coun- 
tenances of their children. This, you know: convict a 
man of crime and you see the criminality reflected from 
his countenance. This condition of mind will at last 
force the features into the form which expresses his 
criminality. If these things could become general, the 
race, just so far, would be depraved, and their degrada- 
tion would be reflected from their countenances. 

" Give the European such a government as the 
American, and the Cossack, the Pole, the German, and 
the people of all the down-trodden nationalities would 
arise by its inspiration, shake off their degradation, and 
be as noble in appearance as the Americans. 

"The European is so oppressed that he dare not as- 
sert his true manhood. He sinks down in debasement. 
The true man is suppressed in him ; nothing survives 
but the stronger or animal powers; the tyranny of his 
government is reflected in his countenance. He knows 
little of the true nobility of man. He feels none and 
reflects none. 

11 But in America there is nothing that intervenes 
between man and the high heavens. Man stands erect. 
He asserts his full manhood. He feels himself a noble- 
man and a prince, and he finally displays it in his coun- 
tenance. His whole form corresponds with the inspi- 
rations of his mind; and your government fosters this, 
while the monarchies of Europe suppress it. This makes 



170 

the difference. The order or form of every government 
is reflected from the countenances of its citizens. " 

I told him this was certainly a high encomium upon 
the American principles of government. 

This being the case, the citizens of all those govern- 
ments are becoming aware of it. They not only ad- 
mire the noble and independent look of the American, 
but his noble generosity and profuse wealth have 
charmed them. They are psychologized by the same 
power the American is. They worship the American 
form of government. So much are they in love with it, 
that it is now the great incentive to revolution in those 
governments. Our government, or its principles, like 
the rock in Daniel's vision, is grinding this ancient 
beastly power to atoms. This is the secret and invisi- 
ble power of our government, which acts upon the na- 
tions as the little leaven hid in many measures of meal 
until the whole lump is leavened. The fact is, the eyes 
of all mankind are turned toward America. Their 
hope is in America, and they will not be disappointed, 
for, like the light of a sun, her influence is felt in the 
remotest parts of the world. With one hand she reaches 
into the heavens, and brings therefrom the choicest 
blessings man has ever enjoyed, and with the other she 
reaches down deep into the abysses of hell, to raise 
those from darkness, despair, and misery who have no 
hope. Yes, to raise them up to a high plane of human- 
ity, where they can work out their own salvation. Yes, 
America, most truly can it be said : 

"Thy reign is the best and the noblest of time !" 

Thou surely art the handmaid of the Most High, the 
right-hand power by which the nations shall be saved. 



OR, STATESMAN'S GUIDE. 171 



' CHAPTER IX. 

Government a Preparatory School eor Something Higher 
— The Perfect Man — Instructive and Strange Vision — . 
Man's Ultimate Destiny — The Conclusion. 

As I have endeavored to give the outlines of what I 
consider the secret springs of invisible power, by which 
individuals as well as nations are governed, I will now 
proceed to give the final results of this power in the 
ultimate of man's destiny, thereby showing the use and 
design of government as a preparatory school for some- 
thing higher. 

I have so repeatedly spoken of the perfect man, that 
the reader will wonder what I mean by it. Besides, 
there are very few who have any idea of the ultimate 
destiny of man, or of the necessity of government ex- 
ercising a fostering care over him. 

This is the opening scene of his conscious existence. 
It is the preparatory school for something higher and 
grander wlRch must inevitably follow. Without the 
elucidation of this subject, the reader would scarcely 
understand the true use of the doctrines I have taught 
in the preceding chapters of this work. Although 
this essay was not intended for this work, but to be the 
concluding one in the "Germs of Thought;" or, "Em- 
pire of the Mind," yet being very appropriate, I insert 
it here ; and, trusting that the reader will excuse me, I 
will relate the strange circumstances under which I 



172 

received the following impressions and ideas. The great 
lesson, whether dream or vision, was doubtless the re- 
sult of my much thought upon and study of the nature 
of man. 

For the last thirty years my great study has been 
not only the origin of, but the destiny of man. 

"Whence art thou, O man! and whither bound?" 
was a question which never left me. 

The result of my studies in part, I now give to the 
reader. I truly have found the words of the Master 
correct: " Ask and ye shall receive; seek and ye shall 
find; knock and it shall be opened unto you." 

I have achieved everything I ever sought to know. 

I was once a thorough atheist, but, thank Heaven, 
there is not a morsel of atheism remaining in me. 

But I will now proceed. By my insatiable thirst for 
a knowledge of man's future, as welt as his past, several 
latent powers of my mind became developed, 

First, a species of mental clairvoyance from which 
nothing is hidden. Second, a strange condition, much 
like death, which I will describe. It seemed like a 
fourfold sleep, for I never lost consciousness. I know 
beforehand when these things are about to occur. I 
retire to bed, soon fall asleep, dream, then awaken in 
my sleep. I seem to pass about; notice the scenery 
around me, and then again fall asleep. Again I dream. 
This time the scenes are a little more positive. I seem 
awake once more, then to go to sleep, and again to arouse 
from slumber. Then I fall asleep the fourth time and 
awaken, this time to a consciousness far superior to 
anything any person ever experienced in this life. 

To me this is no dream, but a reality. It is more 



Oil. STATESMAN'S GUIDE. 173 

real to all m; - than anything I ever experienced 

in any other way ; and what I see and hear in this 
condition, always is verified afterward to the letter. 
The scenes and events frequently transpire hundreds 
of miles away from where my body lies. 

The reader should understand that, in this fourfold 
sleep, I really do not awake at all, although it seems so 
to me at the time ; but at each successive time I enter a 
still deeper sleep, until the fourth, when I emerge, ap- 
parently, from sleep and am possessed of powers mani- 
fested on no other occasion. When I do finally awake, 
I find my body as cold as death, but in less than five 
minutes it becomes as warm as ever. 

Well, then, under this strange influence, or tempo- 
rary death, I had the following experience : 

I went to bed early and passed through the process 
described. When at last, seemingly awake, I found a 
most pleasing gentleman standing by me. Independ- 
ently of my own volition, by intuition or some other 
power unknown to me, I walked by his side. We 
passed eastwardly for some time, I not knowing where 
we were. All at once I recognized the part of country 
we were in. It was the scene of my childhood, the 
very play-ground of my youth, within two hundred 
yards of the place of my birth. We walk very slow 
for about one hundred yards farther east, then take a 
turn west and retrace our steps for about fifty yards. 
While we were passing the last hundred yards east- 
ward, the scene I am about to describe commenced. I 
saw a boy. He seemed a perfect model. He was ac- 
tive, handsome, in fine health, full of ambition, and his 
aspirations were high, pure, and noble. 



174 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

When I saw the boy, the guide paused for a moment. 
I looked upon him with admiration. He also looked 
upon us with a countenance divinely sweet. I felt his 
psychological influence thereby coming en rapport with 
his whole nature, and felt the inspiration of his soul, 
consequently knew how happy he was and why he 
was so. 

The boy disappeared and we pursued our walk for a 
few steps, when I beheld a young man. He also was 
as perfect as the first, and seemed to be the same per- 
son, with some six or eight years added to his age. 
The guide again stopped and spoke as follows : " This 
young man being noble in nature, with aspirations pure, 
by taking heed to his ways, living uprightly and doing 
righteously, became a gentleman." 

Again I caught the countenance of the young man. 
His inspirations filled my soul, and I felt the senti- 
ments that actuate a gentleman — not those that as- 
sume to be gentlemen and are the basest of men. 

I also comprehended why men assume to be gentle- 
men, for the same reason that the best of banks have 
the most counterfeit notes or imitations made on them 
by unscrupulous men, real gentlemen being but few. 
"YVe again pass a few steps and I behold a man some 
twenty-five years of age, but apparently the same per- 
son previously seen ; the difference being in the age 
and additional beauty and glory of his countenance, 
consequent upon his development, physically, morally, 
and mentally. 

We stop again and the guide says: "Being noble in 
disposition, with aspirations high and intellect bright; 
having an insatiable thirst after knowledge; being pa- 



OR, statesman's guide. 175 

tient and persevering; by taking heed to his ways; be- 
ing temperate in his habits ; living righteously and 
doing justly, he became a philosopher." 

I again caught a glimpse of his countenance. It rad- 
iated like a sun. I felt his sentiments. My mind 
seemed to. expand and penetrate all creation. O! how 
glorious it was to be able to converse with nature; to 
drink in continually new truths, and to rise to the 
beautifully sublime. Things previously mysterious be- 
come plain and natural. 

How truly it has been said, " that a philosopher is a 
lover of wisdom, and a lover of wisdom is a lover of 
God. 

We proceed, and again behold a man, thirty years 
of age. O ! how noble, how grand, how beautiful, how 
kind he looks. He turns his eye upon us. I feel all 
the great qualities of his nature which, constitute a 
nobleman. 

The guide then says of this man : " Having received 
from nature a perfect constitution, and being desirous 
of keeping her laws; being diligent, taking heed to his 
ways, being temperate in his habits, having attained 
knowledge, living righteously and doing justly, he be- 
came a nobleman. " 

Again we move ; this time we turn to the west. But 
suddenly the guide diverges to the northeast, leaving 
about ten paces betwen us. We again see the man, 
this time, in appearance, about forty-five years of age. 

But, O! what a change. He not only seems more 
beautiful, but in all respects he has improved. He is 
now a model man. He holds a scepter in his hand. 
He is a ruler, a prince. 



176 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

The guide, again, with animation, speaks : " Seest thou 
this great man? See! behold, and ponder well what 
thou seest ! Let it not pass from thy mind !" 

I again beheld the countenance of the man, and was 
almost awe-stricken. How sacred, yet how calm and 
self-possessed. I saw blended in him all I had seen in 
the youth, the gentleman, the philosopher and noble- 
man ; and yet I saw much more, for he was the same 
person I had seen in each case. He looked a very god 
in human form. I gazed upon him with admiration 
and with awe. At the same time I heard the voice of 
the guide again exclaim : "Having received from na- 
ture a perfect constitution, and being desirous of keep- 
ing her laws, he was temperate ; and being diligent, 
taking heed to his ways, living righteously and doing 
justly, he first became a gentleman, then a philosopher, 
and being a gentleman and a philosopher, he became 
noble, or pure in his nature, and being possessed of all 
these, he now has attained the rank and is a king. And 
higher than this no man will ever attain. 11 

The guide instantly disappeared, and I soon awoke 
or returned to my ordinary state. 

I have wondered much about what I saw, for reasons 
which I will now state. 

First, was this a dream, or was it not? Second, if 
not a dream, what was its import or meaning, if mean- 
ing it had? In either case it makes very little differ- 
ence whether it were or were not a dream. 

I had been reading, during the day, different essays 
upon the changeable nature of man both in form and 
mind. 

Those essays commenced with the idea that man orig- 



OR, statesman's guide. 177 

inally was not only a boast but a reptile, commencing 
at the lowest order of animated nature, and develop- 
ing up through each successive species until he arrived 
at and took the form of man. This implies that all 
animals are men and women in a transitional state of 
being, and that the negro will finally become a Cauca- 
sian, white as snow, and the Caucasian will also eter- 
nally change both in form and feature, in mind and 
essence, and yet claim the immortality of the soul, 
which would be impossible. 

This is called the Huxlian or Darwinian system. I 
was also thinking of what I saw in a strange dream I 
had in 1861, in regard to the queen of the palace, 
wherein I saw the whole history of man from his in- 
fancy to perfection 

Now, if what I saw be true, and I know it is, then the 
Darwinian system is false, for man never changes his 
form, nor loses an iota of himself. He is always the 
same, but like the rose in the bud, only expands until 
it equals its surroundings; we then see it in its infinite 
beauty and perfection, yet it was a rose all the time 
and perfect in every essential, but its perfection was 
invisible to us. So, too, the man ; his perfections slum- 
ber within him. 

The gentleman, philosopher, nobleman, and even the 
mighty king, or godman, the prince and ruler, all sleep 
within his nature. 

The man I saw was the same all the time, only by 
his unrest and exertion he brought out those sleeping 
qualities. As the rose, becoming still more beautiful 
in appearance, and sending the divine aroma of his na- 
ture around him, so that all who come within its circle 



178 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

are affected by it, and experience his sensations and 
know his thoughts. 

Moreover, I saw that it was by keeping the law that 
he obtained this greatness. The means are always at 
hand by which we may attain a higher degree of devel- 
opment, if we only have the knowledge and wisdom 
necessary to deserve them. And my guide repeatedly 
named those virtues by which the man we saw obtained 
perfection ; and the goddess of humanity says :* " These 
things can always be accomplished b}^ the true husband 
finding the true wife, as the queen of the palace, the 
one who can entirely control his affections, for a union 
with any other is concubinage, and concupiscence is not 
congenial with greatness. 

"But the offspring of the harmonious husband and 
wife are those who easily obtain these conditions. 

" They are conceived, born and brought forth in love, 
consequently in harmony with all nature. Their task 
seems easy. By receiving or inheriting from their 
parents a perfect constitution, as long as they keep the 
law, they are masters of the situation and grow up 
models of beauty and perfection. They grow up nat- 
ural gentlemen, and very easily become philosophers, 
and out of these two conditions naturally grows nobility 
of character. 

Then we see the mighty stride that is made from and 
by the assistance of these acquirements. From the 
lowest stature of humanity man reaches the summit 
or crowning point of human excellence, viz: to be a 
ruler or king. 

*See gueen of the Palace, third volume of "The Origin and 
Destiny of Man." 



or, statesman's auiDE. 179 

Bat the reader will ask, what means all this? What 
is the difference between a king and a philosopher ? 
Are not those men kings who are crowned rulers of 
nations ? 

No, not any more than a counterfeit bill is a genuine 
one ; for they are violators of law themselves. They 
are tyrants, political fools; "and when a fool reigneth, 
the people mourn." Their dominion is over other men ; 
while a true king's dominion is over himself, or the em- 
pire of his mind. 

In nature there is no other kingdom for man. So if 
he is a fool, his whole empire mourns his folly; and if 
he can not govern himself, how shall he govern others, 
or a nation ? 

But what is a king? Answer, all men are undevel- 
oped kings. In the fool the king sleepeth, and his em- 
pire is an undeveloped waste; or the internal world is 
an exact counterpart of, or has photographed upon it, 
in every miniature, the external ; so that, as fast as we 
learn one, we know the other, all things being by nature 
in harmony. Evil is the effect of undeveloped volition. 

The involuntary never errs. Not understanding the 
laws of our own nature, nor those of the external 
world, neither the relationship between the two, wo 
are subject to those laws. They continue to govern and 
instruct us, until we learn to know our relationship to 
them. 

Just so far as we conform to them, we become eman- 
cipated from, and cease to be subjects to the law or 
slaves to ourselves. 

We then seem to enter into an alliance with those 
laws, and from henceforth govern in place of being gov- 



180 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE; 

erned. In fact, the voluntary and involuntary within 
our natures are in perfect harmony. In the beginning, 
the involuntary part is the teacher and the voluntary 
is the pupil or subject. 

So we see man passes through the different stages of 
emancipation from ignorance. Each degree gives him 
a corresponding increase of power, whereby he masters 
the yet unconquered departments of his empire, until 
finally he has achieved its perfect conquest and eman- 
cipated it from the slavery of ignorance. 

Then he has learned the eternal fitness of things ; 
the voluntary and involuntary are one in action. He 
has attained the climax of his nature. He stands upon 
the top round of the ladder; stands above all things 
but himself. He understands all laws, and they are 
subservient to the superlative in his nature. 

Hence, being profoundly, almost boundlessly wise, 
he wills or commands, and all things beneath him obey. 
This is a ruler, and he is truly a king. And such " are 
kings and priests before the Lord." 

My reflections are, that man never changes, either in 
form or essence; for the -man I saw was entirely the 
same in form when he attained perfection as when he 
was eighteen, the only difference being in conditions 
by which he emancipated himself and developed his 
latent powers, until he awoke the god-power of his 
nature, and thus became a king or ruler. 

But there is another reflection, viz : if all men are 
the same in their attributes before inception, as taught 
in the " Origin and Destiny of Man," whence the 
mighty difference between the most of them and the 



or, statesman's guide. 181 

man of whom wo were speaking? That is the very 
thing I have boon treating of in these essays, that man 
was affected, for good or evil, just in proportion as his 
surroundings partook of the nature which would bring 
them forth. 

Although all souls in their attributes are alike, yet 
they are dependent upon the physical bodies for their 
powers of manifestation, and the physical body is en- 
tirely dependent upon its surroundings. If they have 
been, and still are of the best order, those possessing 
such advantages will attain the ultimate of their des- 
tiny with the least difficulty, they having fewer hells 
to pass through. But the degraded will also finally 
reach the same destiny, although they wade through 
hells for ages ; for man ceases not to exist, and this life 
is merely preparatory to another. 

Let the statesman reflect well over the effect of his 
conduct as a ruler, for the fruits of his doing will again 
meet him in the shape of such great beings as I have 
just described. If his legislation has produced the cir- 
cumstances which bring forth such results, then he will 
meet them and they will bless him, for he will himself 
be one of them. 

But if he be one of those whose rule was an abuse 
of power, perverting it to merely satiating the animal 
man, oppressing the poor, giving them the worst of con- 
ditions to live under, and in place of elevating, he has de- 
graded them ; then, I say, he also will meet them again. 

They will curse and not bless him. They will wade 
through the hells together, but his hells will be the hot- 
test, for he is the meanest and vilest of them all. 

Now, as th is essay is a part of my history of the 



182 KEY TO POLITICAL SCIENCE ; 

" Origin and Destiny of Man," I have given the destiny 
of the individual man ; and, as the nations are com- 
posed of individuals, the destiny of one must be the 
final destiny of all, for all men are essentialty alike, and 
the laws of nature are universal. 

In this work I have tried to give the destiny of na- 
tions — that is, man in his social capacities. I have en- 
deavored to point out the cause of the evils which affect 
him socially and separately. I have also pointed to 
their remedy ; how successfully, can only be known 
when my theories have been applied practically. 

Yet, I think, if the doctrines advocated in this work 
were strictly applied, the race in a few generations 
would be as pure as if Eve had never been beguiled, or 
the devil in the shape of a military chief, political 
demagogue, land-pirate and priest, of ! tell me not 
what ! who has not yet emerged from the depths of his 
own nature's darkness, had never cursed the earth. 
Yes, I repeat, if the principles laid down in this work 
were practically applied, man would be as pure and 
happy as if those monsters had never existed. 

As I said, at the close of the first volume, I may, at 
some future time, should life be spared, revise and en- 
large this work. And now, dear reader, trusting that 
I have scattered a few grains of truth, and sincerely 
hoping that they may have a salutary effect upon all who 
have honored this work by a perusal, I bid you a kind 
adieu, and leave these written thoughts for your con- 
sideration, believing that mature reflection will con- 
vince every one that, in the main, if not in detail, the 
teachings of this book are in accordance with nature, 
and, therefore, just, and true, and good.* 

* See note E, Appendix. 



APPENDIX. 



FREE TRADE V. PROTECTIVE TARIFFS. 

As "Protection" and "Free Trade" are prominent 
subjects of discussion at the present time, and many- 
plausible arguments can be adduced in favor of each, 
yet, believing Free Trade to be in accordance with the 
principles of nature, I will present in this addendum 
the subject of tariffs, not for the purpose of giving 
their history, but merely to try them by the rules of 
ethics, to ascertain how far they agree with the moral 
law, and whether they are just or unjust. 

Furthermore, it is desirable to see if they will square 
with the science of '-Political Economy." Political 
economy rightly understood is the law of wisdom ; or, 
in other words, it is the application of means to ends, 
according to the law of the eternal fitness of things. 

This is the great law of right, and thus political 
economy and ethics blend in one and form a new science 
or principle, termed justice. A knowledge of this is 
called statesmanship, and in order to maintain justice 
courts are established thoughout the world ; and these 
sciences are the criteria by which these courts are 



184 APPENDIX. 



governed. The governments of the world are more 
particularly concerned with the science of political 
economy ; the courts subsequently to decide whether or 
not their acts are consistent with the laws of ethics. If 
found incompatible with the eternal law of justice, to be 
declared null and void, the decision of the court to be 
final. 

To follow strictly in this path is the object of all wise 
governments, as well as individuals ; for no power has 
been able to avoid the evil consequences of the violation 
of those laws. For this reason I have not attempted 
in the preceding work to sketch these sciences in detail, 
but to blend them in a new science; for the reader can 
study these sciences at his leisure, and judge of this 
work in the light of such knowledge. 

In what follows I will attempt to compare notes with 
the principles heretofore elaborated. 

APOLOGETIC. 

My apology for introducing these remarks is, that 
after I had written the first part of this work, some of 
my friends, who had listened to the reading of certain 
portions of the manuscripts, requested me when writing 
the Second Part, if I found an}^thing in nature justify- 
ing protective tariffs, to present it, either in the body 
of the work, or in a supplementary form at the end. In 
deference, therefore, to their wishes, and also for the 
purpose of presenting both sides of this much-mooted 
question, I append the following reflections : 



APPENDIX. 185 



NATURE AVERSE TO PROTECTION. 

I have read all the essays in favor of protection that 
I could obtain, but have found none that convinced me of 
the justice, or even rational policy of such tariffs. In 
my opinion nature condemns them in toto. The ques- 
tion is not often fairly stated, or thoroughly analyzed. 

There is much sophistry used upon both sides; 
whether designedly or not, I will not pretend to say. 
In order to bring the subject fairly before the reader, I 
will here introduce a very able essay in favor of the 
protective policy, copied from one of our city papers, 
and written over the nom de jplume of " Scrutator." 

My reason for inserting it is, that I may analyze 
and show its futility. 

PROTECTION V. FREE TRADE. 

TJie Belations of the Tariff to Labor and Wages, 

The Free Trade fraternity are laboring to gain in- 
fluence among that large class of the American popula- 
tion whose returns for their services are received in the 
form of wages or salaries. The theory which they 
venture to advance is, that free trade will cheapen com- 
modities, and thus increase the purchasing power of 
their earnings. Suppose, then, for the sake of argu- 
ment, that the duties were removed from foreign im- 
portation?, or made merely nominal, and that the sup- 
plies of goods from British, French, and German work- 
shops should be doubled, or rather quadrupled, as they 
would be, what would be the first effect of the new 
policy? Simply and certainly, in the same ratio, to 
reduce the home-manufactured supply, and diminish 



186 APPENDIX. 



the demand for labor. A large percentage of those now 
employed would be discharged, and the wages of those 
who might be fortunate enough to be retained would be 
reduced, for the price of labor, like that of everything 
else, is regulated by the supply and demand. With 
labor so cheap as it now is in Europe, with the facili- 
ties of transportation between the eastern and western 
hemispheres largely increased, and the cost reduced by 
the introduction of steam navigation, England and the 
continental powers of Europe would vie with each 
other in crowding their surplus goods upon our shores. 
With all our improved machinery, superior mechanical 
skill, and indomitable c,nergy, our industries would be 
swam] cd under a perpetual avalanche of the cheap and 
inferior products of hall-paid labor from the looms, 
forges, and workshops of rival European manufacturing 
districts. 

Under this inevitable condition of affairs, the only 
alternative would be either to turn our workingmen 
out of the factories, foundries, and workshops, and close 
their doors, or employ them at wages on a level with 
those paid in Europe. There can be no other choice. 
Closing those great branches of industry means little 
less than starvation. A portion of the unemployed 
might obtain employment in the agricultural districts, 
but-any considerable addition to the farming population 
would create another disarrangement, reduce the price 
of labor and of products, and render that industry also 
unprofitable. 

To reduce wages to the European standard would 
cause universal distress. American artisans, mechanics, 
and laborers could not come down to the dead level of 



APPENDIX. 187 



the working classes of Europe, and exchange their 
bountifully-supplied tables for the coarse half- fare of 
those of their class beyond the sea ; and, thank God, 
while the tariff is sustained they will not be required 
to do so. Mr. Wells does not like our tariff, and in 18G9 
he prepared and submitted to Congress for their accept- 
ance a tariff framed to his own liking. It was rejected. 
In it, among a long list of other staple articles, the duty 
on iron was reduced so low as effectually to shut up, if 
adopted, nearly all the iron industries in the United 
States. 

In another of his reports (1868) Mr. Wells gives a 
series of interesting tables, showing the prices paid for 
labor in the United States and in Europe. Among 
these, iron manufactories are included. He quotes the 
weekly wages paid for puddling, " as an indication of 
the entire average wages in this branch of industry in 
the different countries," which is as follows : 

In the United States (gold) $16 54 

In England , 8 75 

In France ... 8 00 

In Belgium 6 00 

Mark the contrast between the amounts paid in the 
United States and in Europe ; and allow me to state 
that in the United States puddlers are frequently paid 
by the job, or on piece-work, and earn from 87 to §11 
per day. 

It is well known that the human system requires the 
best of food, and plenty of it, to supply the daily wear 
and waste, under the severe muscular labor inseparable 
from the work in iron foundries. Of these essentials 
the table of the American mechanic never lacks an 



188 APPENDIX. 



abundance. It is conceded by statisticians that there 
is more and better food consumed, per capita, in 
the United States than in any other country. The 
cases where the supply is not equal to the claims of 
nature are rare indeed. Now how fares the European 
workman ? His weekly earnings in iron work are six 
to eight dollars. In other branches much less. Mr. 
Wells gives the average weekly expenses of a working- 
man's family in Belgium, where provisions are at the 
minimum price. He selects a family of two adults and 
three children. In the enumeration of the items in the 
scanty bill of fare there are neither meat nor fish, fresh 
or salt, of any kind; no eggs nor cheese; no fruits, 
fresh or dried ; and no oil or other means of light. The 
cost for the family of five is §4,55, which, deducted 
from the week's wages, leaves $1.45 with which to pay 
house rent and purchase clothing. There is nothing 
left to pay for schools and school books, doctors' bills 
and medicine, furniture, an evening newspaper, a ticket 
to a concert, or a pew in the church. 

Are our twenty millions of working people prepared 
to adopt the free trade policy, and exchange their con- 
dition for that of the working classes of Europe? If 
not, be careful in the selection of the men to whom you 
confide your interests in Congress. Under no condi- 
tions can free trade be made compatible with the true 
interests of the Republic, in its present and prospective 
state and relations; and the introduction would be 
more than terribly disastrous to the interests and pros- 
pects of the working classes, and those whose incomes 
are in the form of fixed salaries. 

If the reader requires further proof, or a more de- 



APPENDIX. 



189 



tailed statement of the contrast between the wages paid 
in the United States and in England, the facts are fur- 
nished in the elaborate tables prepared by Dr. Young, 
chief of the Statistical Bureau at Washington. In 1867, 
that gentleman, with the co-operation of reliable par- 
ties on both sides of the Atlantic, completed a very full 
report of the wages paid there and here, of which the 
following is a recapitulation. The first column of 
figures gives the increase of wages in the United States 
in 1867 over 1860-61 ; the second column represents 
the excess of wages paid in the United States in 1867 
over those paid in England in the same year. No later 
comparison has been made, but the tables of 1867 are 
sufficient for all practical purposes : 



Increase in 1867 
Industries. over 1800-61. 

Cotton mills 56 per cent. 

Woolen mills 60 " 

"Worsted mills 79 « 

Sugar refineries 59 " 

Iron rolling mills 76 " 

Steel works u 

Iron foundries and machine shops. ..60 " 

Hardware manufactories 50 " 

Edge tool manufactories 44 c< 

Agricultural implements 68 " 

Saw manufactories 65 

Gasworks 70 " 

Leather manufactories 71 " 

Glass works 63 " 

Flint-glass works .71 " 

Hat manufactories 50 " 

Paper mills 84 « 

Ship builders 61 " 

Iron-ship builders 56 « c 

General average, omiting fractions. .63 per cent. 



Excess in the 

U. S. over 

England. 

35 per cent. 

24 

58 

65 

48 
62 
57 
40 
50 

52 
62 
48 
45 

80 
93 
62 
47 

54 per cent. 



190 APPENDIX. 



These figures are all on a gold basis. Wages in the 
United States have not been reduced materially, if at 
all, since these tables were prepared, in 1867, but the 
premium on gold has fallen from 41 to 11 per cent., 
making the difference in favor of the American work- 
man just that much more than the above figures indi- 
cate. In fact, very good authorities have stated that 
to-day the difference through the entire line of indus- 
tries is fully 100 per cent. Mr. Wells' own figures 
indicate this in the iron manufactories, and he has per- 
sonally inspected these works, both here and in Europe. 
It is safe to say that if the mechanical, agricultural, and 
mining industries are all included, there is abundant 
evidence to sustain the statement that the difference 
in wages is largely over one hundred per cent. Statis- 
tics show that "the average price paid to the whole of 
the ten thousand workmen in the great iron establish- 
ments at Le Creuzot, in France, is 3.45 francs (sixty- 
five cents) per day." In all the iron districts in France 
"it requires the utmost economy on the part of the 
laboring man," says an excellent authority, "and the 
united labor of his wife and children, to keep his family 
in existence, and it is the accepted rule and practice to 
have meat but once a week." In the woolen manufac- 
ture in France, as shown by statistical writers of that 
country, the ordinary yearly wages — reduced, for con- 
venience, to American currency — are: For men, $150; 
women, $105; young men and girls, $75; children, $45. 
Out of these scanty earnings are paid yearly: For 
house, $25; for food, average for each adult, $70; and 
this serves only to sustain mere existence. Other abso- 
lute "expenses, $32. Meat is, with them, a luxury, 



APrENDIX. 191 



indulged in only on Sunday, if at all. Fish is the only 
other animal food of the family. There is no margin 
for amusements, schools, or savings. It is hard that hu- 
man brain and muscle should be reduced to a condition 
that the rewards of their labor are insufficient to sup- 
port mere animal existence, and lift their families above 
the lowest condition of ignorance and consequent 
degradation and vice. 

To arrive at a correct view of the contrast in the 
condition of the operatives in Europe and in the United 
States, it is necessary only to ascertain the relative cost 
of living in the two countries. And, first, it can be 
stated without fear of contradiction that food — which 
averages seventy-five per cent, of the family expenses — 
is cheaper in the United States than in any other country 
in the world. After feeding our own forty million of peo- 
ple, there is a large surplus which goes to England, but 
which, with transportation, insurance, commissions, and 
profits added, can be put upon the Englishman's table 
only at a very material advance in the cost. Our ex- 
ports to Great Britain last year, of edibles alone, 
amounted to over seventy millions of dollars. Among 
the items may be enumerated over twenty-seven and 
a half million bushels of wheat, and more than a mill- 
ion barrels of flour, besides corn, corn meal, and other 
breadstuff's. Can the wheaten loaf — the staff of life — 
be cheaper in England than in the United States ? The 
value of the breadstuffs sent over amounted to nearly fifty 
million dollars. Then there was beef, pork, bacon and 
hams, and lard sent over to the amount of nine million 
dollars ; butter and cheese, nearly eight million dollars ; 
together with potatoes, fruits, and canned edibles. 



102 APPExNDIX. 



These embrace the leading articles of subsistence. 
They can not be placed upon the workingman's table 
so cheaply in England as in America. Yet free traders 
tell the working classes here that the half-pay of op- 
eratives in England has a greater purchasing power 
there than the wages paid in America have here. This 
may do to tell to the marines, but not to the intelligent 
artisans and workingmen and women of the United 
States. It is conceded that the American mechanic 
spends more in furnishing his table than the English 
workman, but it is simply because his table is more 
bountifully supplied. "Protection," says a correct ob- 
server, " means warmth, light, and a fall oven ; free 
trade means poverty shivering around an empty grate." 

It is admitted that goods for clothing are, in many 
cases, cheaper in England than in the United States, 
but after the cost of the scanty table is supplied, there 
is little left with which to provide a covering, even of 
the cheapest material, for the body ; and the consump- 
tion of these goods is growing less every year, while 
the population is slowly increasing in numbers. Cot- 
ton goods being the cheapest, these enter largely into 
what constitutes their wearing apparel. Yet the home 
consumption is decreasing. Sir Edward Sullivan, Bar- 
onet, and Deputy Lieutenant of the county of Lancas- 
ter, England, in his work entitled u Protection to Na- 
tive Industry," says: "Home consumption has fallen 
away in the matter of cotton goods alone thirty per 
cent, in three years. The value of home consumption 
goods for 1866 was nearly thirteen millions ; for 1868 
nearly seven millions." 

Open the ports of the United States to free trade, 



APPENDIX. 193 



and the diminished home consumption of supplies will 
be transferred from the other to this side of the Atlantic, 
and our intelligent workingmen and women will sink, 
not suddenly but gradually, to a level with those of 
Europe. Free traders know this just as well as pro- 
tectionists; but they are shrewd enough to ignore the 
fact, for they are not working in the interests of our in- 
dustries, but for the benefit of manufacturers in England 
and foreign importers in New York, by whom they are 
lavishly supplied with funds to circulate their sophisms 
and misrepresentations of the facts essential to a correct 
understanding of the tariff question. 

The twenty millions of working people in the United 
States are not ignorant of the fact that the purchasing 
power of their incomes is at least one hundred per cent, 
greater than that of the incomes of the industrious 
classes in Europe. Nor are they insensible to the truth 
that this superiority is mainly due to the fostering in- 
fluences of the protective policy. It is this that secures 
to them an excess in their incomes over necessary ex- 
penditures. And it is this surplus that transforms the 
workingman of to-day into the capitalist of to-morrow. 
It lifts the crushing load of despair, under which his 
peer in Europe is forever kept down, from the mind of 
the industrious and prudent workingman in the United 
States; raises his wife above the sphere of a daily 
drudge ; sends his children, neatly clad, to school ; pays 
for his pew in the church of his choice; buys his lot 
and builds his cottage; accumulates his deposits in the 
savings bank; sets him up in business, when he takes 
his position among the builders or manufacturers in 
the community, and aids in the building up of the vil- 



194 APPENDIX. 



lage, town, or city, adding to the value of every acre 
of real estate in his neighborhood. He then throws his 
energies and his capital into new railway or other im- 
portant projects, inviting and giving employment to in- 
creasing population, and stimulating general enterprise 
throughout the State. But a few years ago that man 
lived upon his weekly earnings, his savings alone from 
which, judiciously invested, have raised him from his 
former to his present position. There is not a reader 
who may not point to thousands of such cases, probably 
including himself. Take three illustrations, one each 
from the Great West, the Keystone State, and the old 
New England States. 

" The growth of woolen factories in the Northwest," 
says an observing writer in Wisconsin, u in the past ten 
years has been unprecedented. Wisconsin had fifteen 
in 1860, and about seventy in 1870, while in this group 
of Western States there are now no less than six hun- 
dred. These factories are owned largely by men of limited 
means, who have worked their way from the position of 
common laborers." 

In Pittsburg, Penn., there are 696 boiling and heating 
furnaces; 497 nail, tack and spike machines, and 13 
railway spike machines; 69 steam hammers, some of 
them weighing 16,000 pounds; 195 engines, a score of 
rolling mills, 7 pig iron furnaces, 48 foundries ; a dozen 
immense steel works, each producing annually from 
§500,000 to $1,500,000 worth of steel; 3 locomotive 
works, a number of rail factories, employing 400 men ; 
about 75 glass works, producing glass goods annually 
to the value of $7,000,000 ; 8 white lead factories ; sheet 
and bolt copper works; 58 petroleum refineries; cotton 



APPENDIX. 195 



mills employing 1,500 persons ; woolen mills, and other 
industries. The entire product of Pittsburg amounts 
to just about $100,000,000 annually, four-fifths of which 
goes west, Ohio being the largest purchasing state. 
James Parton, after a personal inspection of these indus- 
tries, prepared an article on the subject for the Atlantic 
Monthly, in which he stated that nearly all of the pro- 
prietors of to-day were the workingmen a few years 
ago, many of whom are Scotch-Irish naturalized citizens. 

Connecticut, Ehode Island, and Massachusetts are 
hives of manufacturing industries, their annual pro- 
ducts approaching §400,000,000. It is stated by close 
observers and statistical writers in those states that 
seventy-five per cent, of the present owners of those 
manufactories started a few years ago as practical me- 
chanics at weekly wages. They are not only now at the 
head of the establishments, but are the owners of over 
fifty per cent, of the capital invested in all those indus- 
tries. 

Such are the effects of a judiciously arranged pro- 
tective tariff upon the interests of the salaried and 
working classes of the United States. 

Scrutator. 

This writer, after enumerating many of the effects of 
free trade, if once inaugurated, says : 

"England and the continental powers of Europe 
would vie with each other in crowding their surplus 
goods upon our shores. With all our improved machin- 
ery, superior mechanical skill, and indomitable energy, 
our industries would be swamped under a perpetual 
avalanche of the cheap and inferior products of the 



196 APPENDIX. 



half paid labor from the looms, forges, and workshops 
of rival European manufacturing districts." 

This is not all exactly so. Does he think Amer- 
icans care nothing for quality? Are they so ignorant 
that they will buy an inferior article in preference, to a 
superior one? This is placing a low estimate on the 
taste and intelligence of the Americans. But the facts 
do not warant this. The American manufacturers, on 
account of their superior skill in the manufactory of 
cutlery, implements, and various other wares, are now 
competing with the English in their own markets to 
such an extent that the English manufacturers are be- 
coming alarmed, and propose an entire revolution in 
their machinery in order to successfully compete with 
the American manufacturers. This does not look much 
like swamping our manufactories. 

And again he says : 

" Under this inevitable condition of affairs, the only 
alternative would be either to turn our workingmen out 
of the factories, foundries, and workshops, and close 
their doors, or employ them at wages on a level with 
those paid in Europe.' , 

This is enough to make any man laugh who has any 
knowledge of statesmanship. Will not water find its 
level if unobstructed, and nature her equilibrium in 
spite of all opposition? Will not man seek his self- 
good, and also find it, if possible? Or has he so 
changed that he prefers evil to good? Most certainly. 
So long as he prefers happiness to misery, he will fol- • 
low the line that leads thereto. If this be so, will not 
wages find their equilibrium in spite of all protective 



APPENDIX. 197 



tariffs? If so, they work no final benefit, but much 
injury. 

WAGES GOVERNED BY THE DEMAND FOR LABOR. 

So long as labor will follow capital and there is no 
law against immigration, European and American wages 
can not long differ. This any man can know who 
will pass through the American workshops, and ob- 
serve the men who work in them ; for high prices 
during the last eight years have brought to this country 
hundreds of thousands of the poor of Europe to com- 
pete with us in our own, workshops, and wages are 
sinking fast to a level with those of Europe in spite of 
protective tariffs. Our capitalists hire them as low as 
they can, and the European can work much cheaper 
than the American, having learned to live cheap in 
Europe, while our men have been pampered and reared 
up in luxury, and therefore are unable to compete with 
those hardy men. 

The consequence is they are turned out to starve by 
competition with pauper labor from Europe employed 
in our own shops, and these things have not yet at- 
tained their worst condition. 

Every addition to our tariffs is an additional pressure 
on a certain class of the poor of Europe, who instinct- 
ively turn to America, and if too poor to pay their fare 
to this country, there are plenty of American capital- 
ists who will ship them by the thousands to work in 
their shops at somewhat better wages than they got in 
their own country, but much less than the Americans 
demand. The Americans are then told that they must 
work for the same wages, or not work at all. This is 



198 APPENDIX. 



the effect of protective tariffs ; and, gentlemen, mechan- 
ics will be forced to forego their heavily laden, luxuri- 
ously furnished tables, with all their comforts, and live 
as all others do of their class in all parts of the world. 
This will be the death of mechanical aristocracy in 
America. 

The European has the advantage in this respect over 
the American, just as well-drilled and hardened soldiers 
have over raw recruits. Our protective tariff policy 
has been forcing them into practical economy, by 
which they have learned to live on less than half the 
wages the Americans receive. Their powers of endur- 
ance are equal to the best of soldiers, for life with them 
has been a battle from their infancy. And now, by the 
effect of the last high tariff, their condition has become 
intolerable. They are told that in America they would 
receive double the wages for the same sort of labor and 
the same amount of work; and like all other men 
the}' follow the promptings of their nature, and seek 
their own self-good in that line in which reason tells 
them it can the most easily be attained. For of two 
evils they will choose the less, and of two goods the 
better one. The foreigner is not only told that in 
America he will receive twice as much wages, but that 
the expense of living will be at least one-third less. 
This produces such a gravitation toward America as 
can not be resisted. And the higher the tariff, the 
higher the wages will be in America than in Europe 
for the same class of work, and the greater the motives 
for emigration, until the Americans will cry enough, 
for workshops will be overstocked, and every other 
branch of labor, until American prices will be as low 



APPENDIX. 199 



as they are in Europe, and wages, like water, will find 
their level or equilibrium. 

Our high prices have attracted even the heathen Chi- 
nese, and they are pouring into the West like a flood. 
These things will continue until wages in Europe and 
America are equal. 

If this author had paid strict attention, he might 
have received lessons from nature which would have 
taught him better. For instance, we will suppose two 
mighty lakes, lying side by side, separated only by 
locks or flood-gates, their circumference and depths 
being equal, and by nature on a level with each other. 
Suppose, then, that by artificial force, five hundred feet 
be pumped from one into the other; that will then con- 
tain one thousand feet in depth more than the first. 
This accomplished, build yourselves fine palaces, gar- 
dens, and bowers on the bottom of the now dry lake, 
and put all your wealth and hope in them. Then let 
the gates be opened, and you will find yourselves five 
hundred feet under water, and you will only be laughed 
at for your folly. 

(The man who thinks that he can beat nature in her 
laws, is at least no statesman.) 

In order to have kept the lake-bed dry, the flood-gates 
should have been made permanent, for if it has a 
chance, water will always find its level; and man, so 
long as he retains the instinct of self-good, will seek it 
where he % can best find it, and with a power as irresist- 
ible as the floods, he will accomplish it. For, under the 
inspiration of this self-good, the most powerful empires 
have been shattered to atoms, which have dared to with- 
stand his rights. 



200 APPENDIX. 



But if you wish successfully to check this tendency, 
you must prohibit by law the admission of foreigners 
into the country. This you can not do and carry on 
an extensive foreign commerce. The very idea of com- 
merce implies the right of emigration. When you re- 
strain the ingress and egress of population, or restrain 
man in the pursuit of happiness in all things which na- 
ture gives him a right to, then you have destroyed the 
very foundation of the republic. 

TARIFFS ANTI-REPUBLICAN. 

Tariffs are anti-republican ; they are the elements 
upon which monarchy feeds and fattens; to maintain 
them wars are instituted. 

Once institute free trade, and what difference will 
it make to the United States who owns Cuba, Mex- 
ico, and Canada, provided they are wisely governed 
and their resources fully developed. It would make 
no difference who claimed Lorraine and Alsace, or 
whether Eussia or Turkey held Constantinople. All 
men would receive their just dues. The game of war 
would be ended ; monarchy would die a natural death, 
and republicanism would spring up spontaneously every- 
where. Thus we see that monarchy, and not repub- 
licanism, would be swamped. 

It seems strange that this author should never have 
noticed the effect of free trade between the states of 
the American Union ; also, the equalizing influence it 
has on labor and wages. If anything transpires in any 
part of our vast country which raises wages in that 
particular section above the average price (it makes no 
difference if it is common or skilled labor), there will 



APPENDIX. 



201 



be a rush to that locality by the kind of labor which is 
in demand, until the price is brought to a level with 
other sections of the country. 

And if this is the law of humanity, as manifested in 
America, that they will travel and move their families 
from Maine to California, where there is a chance to 
better their condition, will they not also travel from 
Europe to this country when there is such a wide dif- 
ference in wages caused by high tariffs, as this author 
says? If so, his argument kills itself. For nature will 
recompense those who violate her laws, as well as those 
who obey them. But each after its kind; the one with 
a blessing, the other with a curse. 

It seems strange to me that men possessed of reason, 
and claiming to be statesmen, should declare it impos- 
sible for a republic to exist and prosper without a high 
protective tariff, while the very thing they claim to 
be impossible has existed for the last ninety-five years 
in full blast, to the admiration of all mankind, in the 
shape of the American Union. 

Look at Florida, Louisiana, Texas, California, New 
Mexico, with all the other territories, and Alaska. 
Since we have annexed them, they pay no tariffs. Are 
we injured thereby ? Not a bit ; but we are much bene- 
fited by free trade with them. 

Suppose we annex Mexico, Cuba, Canada, and San 
Domingo ; if we can not live as a republic with free trade 
with them out of the Union, how can we with them in 
the Union ? But if they were a part of the Union, 
and were still forced to pay imposts, then I claim that 
they could not be equals with the rest of the States, so 
long as there was a discrimination against them. This 



202 APPENDIX. 



would be anti-republican, and all men would so con- 
sider it. Now if protective tariffs between different 
sections of the Union are anti-republican, they are 
anti-republican between states not in the Union. 

Republicanism is a principle not subject to change by 
statute, but superior thereto. Statutes are judged by it. 
It is the rule of justice. It allows no man to take any 
value from another without an equivalent in return, 
and that by mutual consent. 

Protective tariffs are a modified species of piracy. 
They rob one class for the benefit of another, and re- 
turn no equivalent therefor. They deny this, yet ac- 
knowledge it in the same sentence, when they boast of 
how poor they have made the foreigner, and how much 
better the American can live with double the wages of 
the Europeans. The American lives like a nabob ; and 
so did the buccaneers of the West Indies, and pirates 
of Tripoli and Algiers. They, as the tariff men, lived 
on the earnings of other men, for which they never 
gave an equivalent in value. Does not the high price 
the American gets come out of the just wages the 
European should get? Wherein is the European com- 
pensated? Is it by his own consent? By no means. 
It is therefore robbery and piracy. 

Is a nation justified in doing wrong because she pos- 
sesses the power to do so. Who is so ignorant that he can 
not see the wrong in this case. Has a nation the right, 
because she possesses the power, to degrade the citizens 
of another, and then turn around and boast of it, as 
does this author? and also claim that this is the true 
basis of republicanism : to reduce the rest of the world 
to poverty and barbarism, in order thereby to pamper 



APPENDIX. 203 



and raise up a moneyed aristocracy in America, who, 
would finally rob the people of the little liberty left 
them. This, he pretends, is the destiny of the American 
republic; not only to forge fetters for, but to assist the 
European monarchs to bind them on their subjects, to 
keep them poor and ignorant, so that they can con- 
trol them at their will; lead them like sheep to the 
slaughter ; to rob other monarchs of their domains, in 
order that they may reap the unjust revenues of the 
conquered provinces, to be expended for their own per- 
sonal aggrandizement, and in a licentious and dissipated 
life. 

If free trade were once established, there could be 
nothing gained by conquest. The motives for war would 
be removed, and if there were no more motives for war, 
there would be no necessities for armies; and with the 
motives for war and the armies removed, the expenses of 
carrying on a civil and righteous government would be 
small, and the tax on the people would be so light that 
they would not feel it. A man that would then demand 
a protective tariff would be looked upon as insane, or 
else a villain. The fact is, if I have a just view of the 
matter, there are no grounds upon which to demand a 
protective tariff. 

If the American is the equal of the European in in- 
domitable energy and skill, which this writer more 
than admits, for he says, " They are far superior in all 
their oapacities, not only in energy and skill, but even 
in that mighty requisite to success, called intelligence, 
the effect of a better education." He also admits that 
M our machinery is superior," and we know that our 



204 APPENDIX. 



other facilities are far superior. Our undeveloped re- 
sources are not equaled in the world. 

Now, with a people superior in all respects, wherein 
they are in competition with another people ; with re- 
sources at home so immense that they can not be com- 
prehended ; with the very markets which they are to 
supply at their doors ; with the necessaries to sustain life 
so abundant that the whole world could be fed thereby ; 
with no necessity to import any raw materials for their 
manufactories; while their rivals suffer great disad- 
vantages in these respects: First, the necessaries of 
life are dearer ; second, they must import many of the 
raw materials for their manufactories from foreign 
lands ; third, they are at the expense of double ship- 
ments, the paying of imposts and insurances — shipping 
some of the material half around the earth; with all 
other risks, and length of time consumed in the double 
voyages, shipping the raw material first to Europe, then 
the manufactured articles back again ; the idea that 
after all this they can undersell us in our own markets is 
preposterous, and too absurd to require an answer. If 
they can actually do this, they must in all respects be 
our superiors, and deserve to have the trade. But this 
is not the case. As I said before, we have beaten Eng- 
land in her own colonies in many implements, and the 
cutlery trade ; and we can beat her in the woolen and 
cotton manufactories also, if we will. If we will, we 
can raise more wool in the United States than would 
be requisite to clothe all the nations, and cotton in pro- 
portion. But perhaps this is not what he means by 
swamping the republic. It may be in a pecuniary as 



APPENDIX. 205 



well as moral sense. If so, we will consider this view 
of the matter. 

The United States used to double her wealth once in 
twelve years, but since the area of free trade has been 
enlarged by the admission of many new states (the 
most of them by annexation or purchase), we now 
double our wealth in nine years, and the more free and 
untrammeled our trade is, the more rapid the increase 
of our wealth. 

The matter finally resolves itself into this proposi- 
tion : Is it practicable to extend the American republic 
over the whole of the American continent? If so, free 
trade must accompany it. But if free trade is imprac- 
ticable, then the establishment of an American conti- 
nental republic is impossible, for free trade and repub- 
licanism are synonymous. 

But if they are practicable on the American conti- 
tent, and we are growing richer every day as we expand 
and enlarge the Union and free trade therewith, why 
should it not embrace in one commercial union Europe, 
Asia, Africa, and America, with all the isles of the seas, 
with a court of commerce to regulate it (see congress 
of nations in first volume). Universal peace will never 
be attained without it. Free trade means peace, but 
protective tar ills mean war. 

There is another phase of this matter which is as dis- 
agreeable to the truly republican citizen as the objec- 
tions I have already made ; that is, the instant we adopt 
a protective tariff, we destroy the equality of the citi- 
zens; we tax one class for the benefit of another. It 
lays the foundation for a moneyed aristocracy, which, as 
it increases in wealth and power, endangers the liberties 



206 APPENDIX. 



of the people. It widens the gap continually between 
capital and labor. 

This thing has been carried to an excess even in re- 
publican America. But, thank God, it was not done by 
republicans, or men who knew aught of statesmanship, 
but by demagogues and villains. Our penitentiaries, 
poor-houses, houses of ill-fame, and every other mean- 
ness in the land, are its fruits. The political skies 
throughout the world are growing dark. Capital and 
labor are arrayed against each other. We hear the 
muttering sounds, as of distant thunders, in all parts of 
the world. Labor is demanding redress, and it will 
have it either by compromise or by force. But if by 
force, woe be unto whatever stands in its way. 

After reading the last section in this writer's essay, 
one would think that all American citizens could be- 
come millionaires through the influence of protective 
tariffs. He acknowledges that all that is received in 
the shape of tariffs by the United States amounts to 
only twenty million dollars. Now it is certain the 
American manufacturer can not be benefited to a greater 
extent than the amount paid by the European mer- 
chant in satisfying the American tariff, which amounts 
to twenty million dollars. Now, take the immense 
manufactories of the Northwest, with their rapid in- 
crease in numbers and capital; those of Pittsburg, and 
the East, and the thousands of millions of dollars worth 
of their products annually, then recollect that he told 
you that the tariff in toto amounted to only twenty mill- 
ion dollars, and that is the utmost limit of the benefit 
received by the American manufacturers through its 
instrumentality. Now, if he is correct, as I think he 



APPENDIX. 207 



is in this statement, his conclusions are false. Deduct 
these twenty millions from the products of the factories 
and they would not feel it, for it would be but a fraction 
to each of them. Just hear what he says: 

u He then turns his energies and his capital into new 
railways, or other important projects inviting and giv- 
ing employment to increased population and stimulating 
general enterprise throughout the state. But a few 
years ago that man lived upon his weekly earnings, 
but now he is a millionaire." 

Can all this come out of twenty million dollars' worth 
of protection ? That amount would never produce such 
results. Twenty millions of dollars divided equally be- 
tween those manufacturers, according to the amount 
each one produced upon which there was a tariff, de- 
ducting therefrom the excess paid for wages in conse- 
quence of the tariff, which this writer contends is very 
considerable, and there will not enough remain to en- 
able them to bound upward in a few years from a com- 
mon day laborer to be millionaires. Yet they do ac- 
complish these things, and what does it prove? It 
proves that the business of the manufacturer in the 
United States is very profitable, independent of any tar- 
iff. It also proves that they need no protection. 1 have 
worked for manufacturers for three dollars per day, and 
they received for my work seven and a half dollars ; 
again, for two dollars per day, and my employer re- 
ceived therefor twenty dollars. This is what I call 
earning the loaf and receiving the crumbs. These are 
the capitalists who cry for protection. 

I knew one of these capitalists who discharged a good 
man and hired a foreigner, just from Germany, for four 



208 APPENDIX. 



dollars per week, while the man had to pay three and 
a half dollars for board. But I am glad that this capi- 
talist was not an American, for I should have been 
ashamed of him. But if protective tariffs operate as 
claimed for them, then I see nothing to hinder European 
capitalists from emigrating to this country, bringing 
with them the very scum of their own country. If 
protection is so wonderfully good, why do such swarms 
of Germans visit us annually? — for their country has 
high tariffs which ought to keep them at home. The 
fact is, it is a humbug used by political demagogues as 
a hobby to ride into office upon. 

The mischiefs in America, as well as in Europe, have 
quite a different source, which I have pointed out in my 
previous essay. 

So I will say to those friends who wished me to write 
something in favor of a moderate tariff, provided I 
found anything in nature which warranted it, I found 
nothing in its favor; but nature declares that the true 
principles of a perfect republic are Free Trade, Equal 
Eights, and Eternal Justice ! 



APPENDIX. 209 



COMMEKCE vs. PKOTECTIVE TAEIFFS. 

NOTE A. 

I append this note to the previous one, on account of 
its close relationship to it; but should not have written 
again upon this subject had it not been for the appear- 
ance of some strange ideas, in the city papers, in regard 
to the "Coin Drainage," and deploring it as a calam- 
itous foreboding of national bankruptcy. 

It seems that such writers have no idea of the true 
principles of commerce, or why people exchange one 
value for another. 

1. Why lose sight of the grand motive power which 
prompts men to action, viz : wants. 

2. The power of discrimination which always accom- 
panies every act of this kind, determining the relative 
value of things, and their capacity to satisfy human 
wants. 

3. The eternal and fixed law of human nature, which 
always, of two things, chooses the better. 

No sane man ever exchanges a superior value for an 
inferior one — that is, in relation to his wants — but that 
which he receives possesses a value to him superior to 
the one that he gives in exchange. And such alone are 
the motives prompting the exchange of one commodity 
for another. Money is worth nothing more than its 
representative value, which is conventional; and when 
not used as a medium of exchange, or with an idea to be 
so used, is worthless, unless it possesses intrinsic value, 



210 APPENDIX. 



like gold or silver, which of coarse varies in value like 
all other articles of trade. It is always used in exchange 
for articles for immediate consumption, or for those on 
which labor is to be expended, in order to evolve new 
commercial values, which new values ofttimes greatly 
exceed the original. Therefore, the person who ex- 
changes his money for articles of this latter class is 
much wealthier by the transaction. 

The person having the most money on hand is not 
always the wealthiest. The most successful men are 
those who turn their money in the shortest possible 
time into articles constantly changing in value. The 
more rapidly money passes from hand to hand in busi- 
ness transactions, the healthier is the state of commerce, 
and more prosperous and happy the nations. As was 
»aid in the preceding essay, the commercial relations 
between the nations are, or should be, precisely such as 
exi^t between the States of the American Union ; and, 
if unobstructed, would be as smooth between the nations 
as between those States, as commerce naturally knows 
no fictitious lines or boundaries. And under such cir- 
cumstances money would flow through the channels of 
commerce in accordance with her laws, or the commer- 
cial wants of the great body of mankind, as does the 
blood in the veins of the most perfect animal system. 

If those men could give to money language and 
memory, what information they would receive from the 
doubloons, guineas, and dollars at the end of a year, or 
when the same coins, after making their annual round, 
should again clink in their pockets^ They would tell 
them of the welcome they received at the hands of all 
mankind, being dearly loved by, a&d acceptable to all 



APPENDIX. 211 



fortunate enough to temporarily poetess them ; which 
fact would naturally suggest the idea that money should 
be made the mediator to preserve universal peace. 
Those coins would also assure them that war was fre- 
quently caused by some retaining them beyond the 
natural period they ought to possess them, in their cir- 
culating course, and ofttimes attempted to gain pos- 
session of them without giving an equivalent therefor. 
And further, they would tell them that one thing as- 
tonished them very much, viz: that, notwithstanding 
all seemed anxious to obtain them, yet, when in their 
possession, they sought every opportunity to get rid of 
them for something they stood more in need of, or bked 
better; and finally, that man wished to use them for 
no other purpose than as a means to accomplish their 
desires. 

" The Americans extracted us from the mines, coined 
us in their mints, and in the innocence of our youth, 
with the ring of the true metal, we sang hallelujahs ! 
But they soon traded us off to the English for rail- 
road iron, cotton and woolen fabrics ; and since that 
time some of us have traveled the world over. We have 
been exchanged with the Eussians for hides, tallow, 
hemp, iron, and lumber ; then again with France for 
silks, wines, etc.; with Spain for fruits, spices, nuts, 
olives, and wines; for carpets with Turkey; for dia- 
monds and other precious stones with Brazil and Af- 
rica ; and with Persia and Arabia for dates, gums, 
citrons, olives, figs, cinnamon, and other spices, and 
perfumes of all kinds. 

11 True, some of us did not travel so far ; but with 
many of our cousins, who were born in the mints of 



212 APPENDIX. 



other nations, we have returned immediately, and been 
exchanged by the English and French for Southern 
cotton, tobacco, rice, and many other articles which 
England and France needed more than us. And the 
South have exchanged us with the North for bacon, 
lard, corn, flour, and many manufactured goods of ne- 
cessity to them." 

"Thus we have been tourists, carrying good cheer 
wherever we went. ^ Although you thought, when you 
parted with us, that you would never see us again, or 
hear our sweet voices in chimes and melodies, singing 
the song of peace and good will to men, you see we have 
returned ; and we assure you that our brethren will all 
be here also in good time, but they must first perform 
their duties to other peoples and nations, for we and 
they belong to all mankind, and must fullfil our mission 
everywhere. And so we make you glad again, after a 
short absence. Our bright faces and ringing voices are 
always attractive, both to old and young. Try us, and 
you will see that our jingle will make the children 
laugh. We like those who like us, and are pleased to 
be doing our good work among mankind. Like the 
eagles, where the carcass is, we gather together. We 
are the blood of the nations, and give life and vigor to 
their corporalities." 

"If left to our own influence, the circulation is even 
and regular, producing an even temperature, and a 
happy and healthy state of body and mind. But if the 
quacks administer their nostrums and destroy our equi- 
librium, some of us become inactive, and chills follow; 
and sometimes the circulation becomes too rapid, and 
fevers ensue. These produce a bad state of health, out 



APPENDIX. 213 



of which grows all manner of diseases, with nervous 
debility Then a want of confidence is the result ; 
convulsions and anarchy speedily follow; and if the 
quacks are not dismissed, destruction is inevitable. 

"When we pass into other hands do not despair, for 
we will speedily return, with many more of our cousins* 
provided you have something nice to exchange for us; 
but if you will not let us pass, we can not do you, or 
any one else, any good, for our capacity to do good con- 
sists in being used." 

A superabundance of coin is no evidence of the pros- 
perous condition of a nation ; but it is an evidence that 
the nation has attained the climax 8f its greatness, and 
has begun to decline. It is with nations as with indi- 
viduals. The man who keeps his money in hand, and 
does not permit it to circulate or take its own course in 
commerce, will never be prosperous, but gradually be- 
comes poor, living upon the principal until nothing is 
left. But those become wealthy who exchange their 
money as rapidly as they can, for such things as to them 
possess a higher value. 

The less coin there is in the United States, the greater 
is the evidence of their prosperity, for money is not 
wealth, but its representative. If our money is gone, 
we have a higher value in its place, consequently are 
richer. We have received materials therefor, the values 
of which we can double many times. This is so with all 
nations. The English exchange their gold for cotton 
out of which they manufacture many times the original 
cost of the cotton. 

A protective tariff attacks the first principle in human 
nature upon which the idea of commerce is based, 



214 APPENDIX. 



namely, self-good, out of which springs the desire to 
make the best choice possible ; that is, of two evils to 
choose the less, and of two goods, the better. And ye* 
its advocates pretend that such doctrine is republican 
in principle, while in reality it is opposite to the very 
spirit of republicanism, as is the antagonism of hell to 
heaven. No republic can endure except by free trade ; 
for if, in the start, somebody is to dictate to us what to 
buy, or who from, our individual liberty and inde- 
pendence are gone, and there is nothing left to build a 
republic upon. (See "Eights of Things, or Individual 
Eights/' Part I., Chapter XVI.) - 

We will now proceed to elucidate the subject in 
another direction, viz : What are the signs of the times 
which indicate an excessive diminution of coin in the 
United States ? 

First, one of the editors referred to, says : " The free 
traders succeed in reducing the tariff upon pig-iron two 
dollars per ton, in consequence of which, in one year, 
the amount of foreign pig-iron imported into the coun- 
try increased from 200,000 tons to 440,000 tons, and as 
a result there passed to England seven millions more 
money than would have gone under the previous 
tariff." 

He forgot to tell how many more tons we received 
for the money than we would have obtained under the 
previous tariff. And what is still better, this was pig- 
iron out of which there could be greater values created, 
in proportion to the original cost, than if it had been 
already manufactured into bars. Suppose its value 
would be trebled by American skill and labor ; it would 
then be equal in value to 1,320,000 tons of pig-iron. 



APPENDIX. 215 



The reader will see that the pig-iron was worth more to 
us than the money, for we are now three times better off 
than we were with our money. This comparison is 
just, and will apply to all our transactions with foreign 
nations as well as among ourselves. We will trace the 
matter further and answer the objections of high tariff 
men. 

First, why the Americans import more than they 
export? 

As was said before, national matters are perfectly 
analogous to those of individual citizens. For instance, 
a man commences to build up a farm. First, he ex- 
changes a portion of his money for the land, that being 
the basis upon which he expects to derive a greater 
value. He then expends a sum of money for fencing 
or inclosing it. Then a considerable amount for the 
erection of a dwelling-house, barns, stables, and other 
requisite buildings. Another portion of money is 
required for the purchase of horses and necessary uten- 
sils of every kind, until finally his farm is ready for 
crops. 

He has now only money enough left to carry on his 
farming. Does any one think that this man considers 
himself poorer by the exchange of his money for the 
farm? And does any one think that, because this man 
for the time bought more than he sold, he was becom- 
ing impoverished ? If so, let such a person wait a year 
or two and see the wealth and comfort that this man's 
investments have produced. 

This is exactly the case with the United States. In 
1843, I lived near Washington, in Iowa. At that time 
I could ride in three hours to the outskirts of the white 



216 APPENDIX. 



settlements, and there was not a railroad between the 
Ohio river and the Pacific ocean. Iowa had then 
30,000 inhabitants. 

But what is the case now ? Iowa is a State with 
more than 1,200,000 inhabitants, and the whole country 
between the Mississippi river and the Pacific ocean is 
largely populated, and quite a number of States since 
that time have been organized and admitted into the 
Union, while several territories are now applying for 
admission as States, and the country is traversed by 
thousands of miles of railroads. 

As the Americans use much more iron than they are 
able to manufacture, it is desirable that they should ob- 
tain it at as reasonable a price as possible, and England 
being able to offer it at a cheap rate, there is where the 
money goes for it. 

A writer in one of to-day's papers, January 9, 1872, 
in speaking of the extension of the railroad service, 
says : " Its increase was nine hundred and sixty miles 
last month." 

This is enormous. A nation that can build nine hun- 
dred and sixty miles of railroads per month, and stock 
them with cars and locomotives, should not have a pro- 
tective tariff in iron. Are we poorer for having built 
these roads ? Or, like the farmer, have wo not ex- 
changed our money for that which is many times more 
valuable ? 

These roada have made the lands through which they 
pass of much greater value than ever before. New 
farms are opened up by the tens of thousands; new 
cities are being built, and employment is given to hun- 
dreds of thousands of men, not only on the new farms 



APPENDIX. 217 



but in building the roads, equipping, running, and keep- 
ing them in order, while the millions of dollars worth 
of freight carried over them, with their improved 
values, can not be calculated, but the amount is im- 
mense. 

Here we see plainly why we import more of some 
things than we export, and why our wealth so far ex* 
ceeds the gold and silver coin in our possession. There 
is no nation on the earth whose actual wealth is so great 
in proportion to the coin on hand as this. This is a 
happy condition and argues well. It shows the mighty 
energy and enterprise of the people. 

The transition of money in this country, from one to 
another, in exchange, exceeds anything in the world. 
A dollar may be used ten or twenty times a day, thereby 
representing twenty dollars. The Americans double 
their wealth once in nine years; therefore, it can not 
be expected that coin will bear the same proportion to 
the wealth as it does in other countries where man's 
wealth does not consist so much in real estate, but in 
the works of their hands, which are exchanged for 
money. When this country is all under cultivation 
this condition will overtake us also. The Americans are 
a rapid and energetic people. Their aspirations and 
enterprise know no bounds. They will not submit to 
unequal laws. You might as well attempt to bind the 
wings of light or put a tariff upon the air we breathe. 

The writer alluded to should recollect that the Amer- 
ican people have dispensed with the use of coin for the 
last ten years. They do not even get a sight at any 
gold or silver coin once in a year. They get along very 
well with the greenbacks, which makes many persons 



218 APPENDIX. 



think that perhaps it would be as well to dispense with 
the gold and silver as a basis of currency altogether, and 
substitute some cheap and durable substance, with the 
government stamp upon it, in their place. 

The protectionists, when they discover that the peo- 
ple consider protective tariffs anti-republican and prove 
them to be such, change the question to specie drainage. 
But out of this they will be beaten just as sure as they 
were out of the other, for they are all inseparable. If 
true republicanism means eternal justice, then free 
trade must follow, and the mediums of exchange must 
be equally free. This is unavoidable. It seems clear 
to us that no other conclusions can be arrived at than 
those advocated in these essays, viz : The establishment 
of a commercial court for the nations, with free trade ; 
those who follow shipping and carry the produce of 
one country to another to pay port charges in propor- 
tion to the time and use they make of them, these 
moneys to be applied to no other purpose than the keeping 
up of the ports, so that no one is forced to pay any- 
thing for that which he receives nothing for. The high 
seas belong to all men, therefore must be absolutely free. 
The international relations should be the same as they 
are between the citizens in the United States ; that is, 
the inhabitants of the whole commercial world should 
be on a common footing, each one paying the other 
for just exactly the benefits the other has conferred. 
For example, if a man ships anything on a railroad he 
pays the freight, and the same way with boats, ships, 
and all manner of conveyances. Out of the tariffs, the 
owners of railroads, boats, and ships are paid for the 
use of their conveyance, and out of the profits they 



APPENDIX. 219 



will be enabled to build and keep in repair the roads, 
boats, ships, and harbors. And when this order is es- 
tablished throughout the world, that no one shall have 
something for nothing, but that all will receive an 
equivalent in exchange, the whole humam family will 
be united in one grand commercial republic. There 
will then be no cause for war, and the armies of the 
nations will be returned to civil life. Nations will 
then have no debts, and the people will not have to pay 
hundreds of millions of dollars interest yearly. Then 
my fine editors will have no occasion to groan when 
they hear of the coin leaving the country, without its 
equivalent in value having been received in return. 

When we speak of the world as a commercial repub- 
lic, we do not mean that the monarchies will be de- 
stroyed, but that they, as well as the republics, will be 
purified. We believe that it is possible for a monarchy 
to be as pure and enlightened as a republic, as the 
reader will discover by referring to my essay on " Se- 
cret Springs of the Invisible Powers of Government/' 
Chapters VII. and VIII., of the Second Part of this 
work. 

The reader will find in this essay the doctrine that 
all institutions and all persons must support themselves, 
and to take from others something for which we do not 
return an equivalent, is robbery or piracy, call it by 
whatever other name you please. 



220 APPENDIX. 



SIGNS OP THE TIMES. 

NOTE B. 

In the chapter on association of ideas in the mind 
and the counter association of matter, their similar or 
exact coincidence, we found that by the association of 
thoughts we could trace the ideas back to the original 
cause of the first thoughts from which sprang the first 
ideas; and the combination of those ideas into new 
thoughts from which sprang new ideas ; and from these, 
again, new results. We also found that the mind con- 
tained, in an undeveloped state, all the possibilities of 
matter; or, in other words, the counter forms and re- 
sults that matter was capable of producing. 

Matter, with its laws, becomes man's educator. As 
friction produces heat, so does matter generate thought. 
Whatever the order, or form, matter may assume, the 
thought generated will correspond thereto. The con- 
tact of matter with mind, or, more properly speaking, 
the contact of matter with the sentient soul, through 
the medium of mind, is what generates thought. The 
form of matter, with its attributes, determines the form 
of thought with its attributes. From such thoughts 
ideas are evolved ; from these ideas experiments are 
made and inventions developed, which, being out- 
wrought in matter, are applied to the alleviation of 
the wants of mankind. 

This process of thought, evolution of ideas, experi- 
menting, etc., we call experience; the result in each 



APPENDIX. 221 



particular case we term knowledge ; and the combined 
effect of all, we denominate wisdom, or the application 
of matter according to "the eternal fitness of things." 
From the contemplation of matter we derive knowl- 
edge; and the fruit of knowledge is wisdom, or the 
ability to apply matter to the highest purposes, pleas- 
ing or beneficial to the mind or soul. There are six 
grand sources of thought, viz: coloiysound, smell, taste, 
feeling, and touch. These are the departments of sensa- 
tion, the basis of all knowledge. The reader will un- 
derstand by this, that when one masters these primary 
principles, he or she can trace all the sciences back to 
their origin ; to the first ideas and the thoughts from 
which those ideas originated ; and the order or form 
of matter which generated the first thoughts. If this 
be the case, there will be no difficulty in tracing the his- 
tory of human beings far anterior to any written record. 

The arts and sciences portray in their very nature 
their own history; for they lead us back, link by link, 
until we discover their origin, or primal cause. We 
then turn our attention to man. By the information 
we have obtained from matter and her laws, we dis- 
cover that they are the perfect counterpart of man's 
constitutional being; and by the assistance of such 
knowledge we read and unravel his nature until nothing 
is left unknown of his wonderful history. Before this 
light, the darkness and mystery of the eternal ages are 
revealed to us, and man is a mystery no longer. 

As we now possess the keys which unlock the mys- 
teries of man and nature, we will turn from the past 
and contemplate the present and the future. Man, in the 
present age, compares most favorably with his condi- 



222 APPENDIX. 



tion in the time when it was stated that he knew not 
that he was naked. When, by the force of his own 
nature, he made the first effort toward civilization he 
was so ignorant that he did not know the difference 
between up and down, right and wrong. But as he 
has gone on progressing, slowly but steadily, from 
a lower to a higher plane, there never has lacked 
those who denounced him for his aspirations, in the 
name of an imaginary divinity ; and anathemas and 
severe denunciations were his portion day by day. 
Yet, the divinity of his own nature prompting him, he 
has overcome all opposition. Prom the tree of knowl- 
edge of good and evil, he has learned to chose the good. 
He now reigns over nature as a god; he commands 
the elements and they obey him. I think the old, fabled 
God was a little too severe with him, when he strove 
so often to exterminate him, declaring that it " repented 
him that he ever made man." He should have had a 
little patience and set some better examples himself. 

Methinks, if that God of Moses, who commanded the 
construction of the ark, would wake up and make a 
tour of the earth, visiting the different nations, he 
would discover the improved condition of mankind 
since those days ; and he would be surprised at their 
mode of navigation, as well as at their railroads, their 
telegraphs, the power they have gained by mechanics, 
their achievements in arts and sciences, and the high 
civilization to which they have attained. He would re- 
joice and be glad ; and, if he was not, he ought to be 
proud of man. For man in his primary condition was 
a mere beast in human form, yet containing the divine 
principle within him, though in a dormant state, which 



APPENDIX. 223 



required ages to arouse ; but now, being quickened in 
his mental, moral, and spiritual nature, he displays the 
majesty of his power. 

Judging from the past and the present, and especially 
the progress made in the last quarter of a century, it 
will not be long before he will gain entire mastery over 
himself and the external world, when the heavens will 
be proud of him and the angels will rejoice and be glad 
of his company. Perfect and glorified man, who dare 
be ashamed of thee ? 

No, no, the heavens will then rejoice, 

The constellations ring ; 
Archangels will be proud of him, 

And man in triumph sing. 

My confidence in man's final triumph is as unshaken 
as the foundations of the universe. By the mighty 
principle of self-good innate in his constitution, he will 
be prompted to advance in the line of self-emancipation 
until he will finally triumph over all opposition and 
attain the full measure of divine bliss. I do not believe 
in any other mode or principle of salvation. This is 
the perfect fulfillment of the law. The ashes of a heifer, 
the blood of goats or bulls, or even that of a man, 
availeth naught. They are relics or memorials of ancient 
ignorance and barbarism. The keeping of the law is 
the only thing requisite; and that alone availeth in the 
elevation and regeneration of the race. And these are 
the signs of the times. Before 1776, all the nations 
were governed by vicegerents of this old ignorance, 
who claimed the divine right to rule and tyrannize over 
men. But in that glorious year in the annals of human- 



224 APPENDIX. 



ity, that shameless pretense of the divine right of kings 
was shattered, and man has steadily and rapidly been 
emancipating himself from the thraldom of religious 
and political tyranny. Since then, constitutional gov- 
ernments have been established among nearly all the 
nations, in a great measure protecting the people 
against the despotism of this beastly power. As the 
bird which escapes from its imprisonment in a narrow 
cage rejoices in his freedom, so, too, man rejoices in the 
liberty which nature guarantees to him. He is relieved 
from his narrow limits and cramped condition ; his 
genius expands, and mighty and wonderful works do 
follow. He is triumphing in every direction. His 
victories are sure. The earth, the water, the air, fire, 
electricity, &nd, in fact, all nature is acknowledging the 
magic of his power. He commands and it is done. 
Cities are bound together by bands of steel in the shape 
of railroads, by which are conveyed, in the shortest 
possible time, the surplus products and manufactures of 
one part to another, thereby supplying their mutual 
wants Man has also learned to subdue the winds and 
waves, and vessels of all descriptions ride triumphantly 
upon the seas, even in the face of the fiercest storms. 
He controls the electric fluid, and b} 7 its instrumentality 
his thoughts flash along the wire stretched from place to 
place, thousands of miles apart, and even beneath old 
ocean's surging billows, where whales and other mon- 
sters of the deep with freedom glide along, unconscious 
of the power of mind 

"Which thrills the earth, the air, and seas." 
Man now ascends high into the air; dives deep into 
the bowels of the earth and gathers geologic lore; he 



APPENDIX. 225 



scans the mighty universe; penetrates far into old na- 
ture's mysteries, and drinks deeply and freely of the 
glory, beauty, and mystery of her divinity. Thus 
lofty in his position, he looks with contempt upon the 
old jealous, fickle, and revengeful God who destroyed 
the tower of Babel for fear of man's rivalry. He then 
turns to the works of man. He has read in geology of 
the upheaving of the continents; but now he sees 
something analogous in the destruction and develop- 
ment of governments. Whole nations are born in a 
day. The bands which bind them in slavery and igno- 
rance are broken at one stroke. He sees Japan, like a 
continent at the bottom of the ocean, agitated with in- 
ternal unrest, upheave until she runs her mountain 
summits far above the regions of the clouds. Japan 
is a l-esson to all statesmen and proves my doctrine 
of the perfect ruler. If she, with all the disadvan*- 
tageous circumstances surrounding her, can, under a 
perfect statesman, advance from her low estate to a 
first-class power, physically, morally, and intellectually, 
she will be a wonder to the world and a grand exem- 
plification of the power, wisdom, and beauty of true 
statesmanship. And I here predict, that if the present 
Mikado should live to old age and pursue the same 
course of action under the same inspiration his nation, 
in his own lifetime, will stand at the head of all nations, 
and Japan, like a sun, will enlighten all Asia. The 
nineteenth century will know three great benefactors, 
who will stand out in bold relief in the ages to come, 
viz: Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States 
of America; Alexander II., Emperor of all the Eussias, 
and the Mikado of Japan. These three men, with 



226 APPENDIX. 



superhuman power, withstood the force of an ancient 
prejudice which threatened even their own destruction; 
but with a wisdom and justice and fortitude and pa- 
triotism which astonished the whole world, they suc- 
ceeded and have immortalized their names, thus laying 
the foundations for the emancipation of all mankind 
from all manner of thralldom. 
Such are the glorious signs of the times. 



y 



APPENDIX. 227 



CO-OPEKATIOK 

NOTE 0. 

A beautiful symbol of co-operation is represented in 
the movements of the snake. This animal, although 
having no legs, is yet, on account of its peculiar forma- 
tion, enabled to move at will in any direction it chooses, 
which has astonished many who have witnessed its 
rapid motion. 

But when we examine this creature, we are struck 
with the simplicity of the means by which it governs 
its movements. The snake is covered with scales from 
the head to the tail layer upon layer, in regular succes- 
sion, like a fish. The back part of each layer, or the 
part toward the tail, overlaps the front portion of the 
next layer of scales ; so that, when the hand is drawn 
from the head toward the tail, upon the belly of the 
snake, it is as smooth as a mirror ; but reverse the 
movement, and the scales will take hold of the hand 
with a force like a rasp. 

Let us now watch the motion of the snake, and note 
the philosophy thereof. 

First, it is divided into two departments ; from the 
middle to the head forming one, and from the same 
point in the opposite direction constituting the other 
department. If this reptile wishes to move, no matter 
in what direction, it first draws up its body in a zigzag 
position, making short turns, curves, or angles, which 



228 APPENDIX. 



it does by expanding or raising the scales upon the 
foremost part of the body, which, taking hold of or re- 
sisting the earth underneath, enable it to draw the 
remainder of the body toward the head, it sliding along 
easily on account of the scales lying closely to the body 
and offering no obstacle to a forward movement. Then 
the scales upon and near the tail in turn are raised 
from the surface, and form a resistance to the earth, 
preventing a backward movement, while the head 
reaches forward until the snake is extended to its full 
length, when the scales on the foremost portion of the 
body reperform their office, to be followed again by 
the tail, each alternating in such rapid succession as 
hardly to be perceptible to the eye, its speed being won- 
derful. 

The decision and promptness with which the two 
departments co-operate are very striking, and excite 
the admiration of the observer. The forward is the 
attractive department, for it draws the tail ; while the 
latter is the impulsive, for it drives the head. The 
head, however, is the engineer, and directs the way for 
the body to run, while giving it impetus also. This 
instant the head occupies a position, but the next the 
tail is in the same place, while the head has again shot 
forward to a more advanced position. The tail then 
springs forward, as if determined to catch the head, 
while the head seems to display a determination to 
escape from the tail. Yet but one force and one design 
govern both head and body. 

Thus it is between the statesman and the people. 
The plane occupied by the statesman is soon arrived at 



APPENDIX. 229 



by the people, when the statesman again ascends to a 
higher plane. 

All systems in nature which are self-sustaining pos- 
sess a perfect government. These, if understood, are 
suggestive to the statesman, for there is a similarity 
between them all — all belonging to one grand system, 
the same principle repeating itself throughout all na- 
ture. The government of an individual is the same as 
that of a nation, for a nation is but the aggregation of 
individuals; and when aggregated, their interests be- 
come one. 

This theory of the motion of a snake presents a les- 
son which we should heed, viz : the head can never get 
farther in advance of the tail than the length of the 
body ; and with whatever strength the head endows the 
body, the body will have power to drive the head for- 
ward ; and whatever the head achieves is imparted to 
the body. Thus it is evident that whatever is for the 
interest of the one is for the interest of the other also. 
If this be true — and who can gainsay it? — the govern- 
ment which separates itself from the people, or has 
distinct interests, commits political suicide. Like poor 
Mexico, Spain, Persia, and all other nations like them, 
they will soon obliterate themselves. 

All great statesmen are proud of not only the mate- 
rial greatness, but of the moral and intellectual exalta- 
tion of the nation they govern, and they should be 
ashamed if a nation declined under their rule. Such 
a thing is positively criminal in the highest degree. 
If a ruler finds that a nation is retrograding under his 
authority, he should resign or abdicate at once, for there 
is no better evidence that nature never intended him as 



230 APPENDIX. 



a statesman or ruler. He does not belong to the de- 
partment of the head, but will find his appropriate 
place near the tail. 

Nations always flourish under the control of states- 
men. I think that the proudest position a statesman 
could occupy would be to rule, by choice, a nation 
whose humblest citizen was a profound philosopher. 

But what relationship, it will be asked, exists between 
this high state of affairs and the snake theory? 

Answer : A perfect analogy. For we see that where- 
ever the head went the body followed. If it went to 
the summit of the hill, it drew the body up also ; but 
if it went down into the mire, the body, of necessity, 
had to follow. 

I must say here, that I am sorry our rulers do not 
heed the teachings of nature more than they do. If 
they would only open their eyes, they would see ; and 
if they would listen, they would hear. Nature would 
speak to them with the sweet voice of divinity, and 
show them the wisdom of the Most High. As a loving 
child, the statesman would be led by the mighty divin- 
ity into the paths of the highest wisdom, for all nature 
is prolific of and alive with inspiration and instruction. 
Cease, then, to worship the almighty dollar, and let 
your souls expand generously toward your fellow-men. 
Let the sympathies of kings and emperors be extended 
to the humblest of their subjects. Let each feel that 
the nation over which he presides is but one body, and 
that he constitutes the head. As he would sympathize 
with the parts of his own body, however menial their 
office, so let him sympathize with the meanest of his 
subjects. When he feasts and revels in his palace, let 



APPENDIX. 231 



him remember the poor. Let him reflect that perhaps 
at that very moment some of his subjects are in abject 
poverty, not knowing wherewith to sustain themselves; 
perhaps poorly housed, and their children crying for 
bread, while in their terrible anguish they are implor- 
ing heaven for succor. I say, let him reflect, and divest 
himself of his gaudy and expensive apparel ; let him 
dispense with his luxurious living, for he should know 
that this is one of the causes of the poverty and suf- 
fering of his people. He should also know that he is 
not only responsible to God, but to the whole nation- 
for their welfare. He should feel himself responsible 
for all the sufferings of his people, and be ashamed if 
they fall below other nations in material prosperity, 
intellectual advancement, or moral growth. 

We must all feel thankful when we reflect that thi s 
is beginning to be the great international standard of 
honor. The degraded state of a nation is now charged, 
and justly, too, to its government. The sovereigns of 
the world are derided if their nations fall below what 
the world has a right to expect from them. 

The time has passed when nations were considered 
the property of their rulers, and they could waste the 
substance of the people in riotous living, and yet be 
considered honorable. They now receive the scorn of 
all mankind. The signs are propitious. When we look 
over the world, we see many glimmerings of statesman- 
ship in the different courts of the nations ; some of 
them decidedly brilliant and in the right direction, and 
marking their authors as statesmen of a high order. 
Such, for example, are the two emperors — the oile of 



232 APPENDIX. 



Russia, the other of Japan. Alexander II., of Russia, 
has immortalized his name, and should receive from all 
peoples the proud title of Benefactor. He has added 
another and exceedingly brilliant star to the crown of 
Russia. Peter, in his noble effort to place his country 
in the van of nations, won for himself deathless fame 
and the grand title of Peter the Great. 

A monarch who could leave his empire, go into a 
foreign land and learn the trades of blacksmith and 
ship-builder, all for the love of his people, whereby he 
• expected to raise them from a state of barbarism to a 
high state of civilization — which he did actually ac- 
complish, as the present greatness of Russia amply 
attests — I say, such a ruler richly deserves the appella- 
tion Great. The union of the two would form a proper 
motto for Russia, in her relations to mankind; that is, 
Great Benefactor. 

Peter made her great, and Alexander II., after be- 
coming the benefactor of his own people, now enables 
Russia to become the great benefactor of the nations ; 
at least so let us hope. Next is the Mikado, or Em- 
peror of Japan. The young Mikado has shown himself 
worthy of all praise. He certainly is the most mas- 
terly of all the statesmen that now rule the world. 
With the force of a mighty giant, almost godlike, he 
is raising his people from ignorance and narrow-minded 
superstition to the highest plane of civilization. The 
results of his acts seem almost magical. It puts one in 
mind of the upheaving of the continents from the bot- 
tom of the ocean ; or, almost as a God, he says : Let 
there be light; and darkness and superstition flee apace ; 
civilization, like a sun, illuminates his empire; the 



APPENDIX. 233 



nations rejoice in its light, and appreciate its congenial 
rays. 

If all countries were blessed with such rulers as Alex- 
ander II. of Eussiaand the Mikado of Japan, it would be 
but a few years until all peoples would be prepared for 
a universal order of peace and a congress of the nations. 

While I am writing of such matters, the reader will 
excuse me for introducing in this place a figure, laugha- 
ble yet instructive : the spider and his web. I have 
gazed upon the spider many a time, while in the act of 
weaving his web, and wondered, laughed at, and ad- 
mired its dexterity and skill. He chooses a suitable 
locality, then from a center he strikes out with his deli- 
cate threads in form of the rays of the sun, laying the 
foundation of his web ; then with circular threads he 
weaves them together with exquisite symmetry and re- 
markable skill, and completes his palace. Then, as a 
king or ruler, he sits enthroned in the center, the lines 
running from the center to the circumference serving 
as telegraphic wires to convey intelligence from every 
portion of his dominion. The moment anything, how- 
ever slight, touches any part of his fragile structure, its 
tender vibrations convey the information to its owner, 
who rushes instantly to the point from whence the dis- 
turbance proceeds, or alarm comes, to profit by whatever 
happens. If it be an enemy, he combats him at the 
outskirts of his domain; but if he be a fly, or any other 
insect upon which he feeds, then woe be unto it, for he 
immediately takes it captive, and darts with wonderful 
speed to his capitol, or palace, in the center. 

If this teaches any lesson, it is this : that the capital 
of a nation should be as near the center of the territory 



234 APPENDIX. 



as the circumstances will permit. It should connect itself 
by railroads and telegraphs with every port, town, and 
city in its dominions, they running, like the lines of the 
spider's web, from the center to the circumference, or ex- 
tremities, with circular lines intersecting at various in- 
tervals. Thus, similarly to the spider's web, would all 
the parts of the country be woven together by lines of 
rails and wires, laying the basis for a perfect system of 
domestic commerce, the transportation of people and 
goods, and the transmission of intelligence from any and 
all points desirable, whose impulsator, or mover, like 
the spider, would be in the center, or seat of government. 
No section of country should be isolated from this grand 
system or center. 

In building a new empire — like Brazil, for instance — 
the wisest course the government could take, after 
locating the site of the capital, if the capital were in- 
land, would be to run railroads to the main ports, thereby 
opening commercial relations with foreign lands or 
nations; then to enact liberal laws in regard to emi- 
grants, giving them lands if they would occupy and 
cultivate them ; then to run railroads from the capital 
in all directions, and settle and cultivate the lands along 
the different lines. 

Brazil being a monarchy, the government should do 
this until her citizens are able and enterprising enough 
to accomplish such improvements themselves. That 
government should take lessons from the spider. There 
are many other governments which might profit by 
lessons from the snake and spider ; for instance, Turkey, 
Persia, Mexico, and Central and South America. I 
rejoice to see Egypt becoming spiderized, so to speak. 



APPENDIX. 235 



Kussia is throwing her influence in a tangent, from her 
capital, in all directions. All Europe is alive to this 
doctrine. America has set the example, and the world 
will follow (only she should put her capital somewhere 
near the center). 

But, returning to the Emperor of Brazil, I will say, 
that we do expect much from him when he returns, 
with his mind filled with the inspirations he receives in 
foreign lands. A monarch who leaves his throne to 
visit other countries for information, in order to benefit 
his own subjects, can not be too highly praised. It 
would be well if this should become a custom, and be 
universally adopted. If the Archduke Alexis, now on 
a visit to this country, should ever become Emperor of 
Eussia, the friendship already existing between Kussia 
and the United States would become complete, for the 
Americans are certainly well pleased with him, which 
esteem seems to be reciprocated by Alexis. The friend- 
ship and respect for each other being mutual, the good 
results which will follow no one can foretell. 

I said Egypt is becoming " spiderized." She is build- 
ing railroads through the deserts into the wilds of 
Africa. Let no one hinder her, but let all the nations 
encourage and assist her, if she needs their aid. Egypt 
may again become great. She deserves it, for she is 
the mother of the arts and sciences. Like the spider, 
let her throw her web of railroads over Africa, and 
redeem it. God bless old Egypt and her ruler ! 

I must again speak of Brazil. With the incalculable 
resources of this empire, if it should be engineered by a 
first-class statesman, in less than fifty years it would 



236 APPENDIX. 



equal in wealth and power the United States of North 
America at the present time. 

The present Emperor should follow the example of 
the Mikado of Japan. He should encourage men of 
genius of every class to emigrate to his empire. He 
should, by all means in his power, encourage artists 
and manufacturers to settle in his dominions. And above 
all things, agriculture should receive his special atten- 
tion and encouragement. 

Again, I say, the signs of the times are most auspi- 
cious. The world has never before been under the 
control of so wise and just rulers as it is at this time. 
They seem to vie with each other in noble acts, and 
each is striving to raise his nation to the summit of 
greatness in a peaceful way. Those nations who excel 
in the arts and sciences, and consequently rate high 
in the scale of civilization, are revered by all mankind. 
They have their just influence, which is proved by 
Japan and China imitating them. They are the ac- 
knowledged national lights of the world. 

The contest in the future will not be in the battle- 
field, with sword and cannon, but in the academy of 
arts and sciences. Nations will be prouder of such 
achievements than they ever have been over a field of 
slain heroes. The highest ambition of the votaries of 
science will be to equal, and if possible to excel, those 
princes of literature, Humboldt, Agassiz, Darwin, and 
Huxley, in natural history; Lusac, Liebig, and Hare, in 
chemistry ; Demosthenes and Cicero, in eloquence ; 
Moses, Solon, Lycurgus, and even the immortal Paine, 
in statesmanship ; Kepler, Galileo, Newton, and Her- 
schell, in astronomy ; Pocock, Marco Polo, and Living- 



APPENDIX. 237 



ston, as explorers, and Columbus, Drake, Cook, Frank- 
lin, and Kane, as mariners and discoverers. The agri- 
cultural chemist will cause the desert to blossom as the 
rose ; will command the stones to be made bread, and 
it will be even so. Then peace and plenty will cover 
the earth as the water covers the great deep. Man will 
know war no more.* 

*This essay is inserted in the Appendix on account of having 
been overlooked in the first edition, and because the author deems 
it requisite in order to further elucidate co-operation, and to pre- 
sent a few ideas omitted in the other essays. 



238 APPENDIX. 



CAPITAL OP THE WOKLD. 

NOTE D. 

In the essay upon the " Congress of Nations," 
Chapter XV., Part First, there was something said 
about building a capital for this Congress. It was in- 
timated that possibly some island could be found whose 
area would be ample and climate salubrious and de- 
lightful, being in all respects appropriate and satisfac- 
tory to all. But if not. then the best possible situation 
upon some continent should be selected. 

There are some few suggestions which might be 
made in relation to this city. First, in regard to its 
site and surroundings ; second, the construction thereof; 
third, the means of transportation ; fourth, mode of 
keeping it clean ; and fifth, city regulations. 

SITE OP THE CITY. 

We will note some of the necessary things in relation 
to the site for such a city, always supposing it to be lo- 
cated in a temperate and healthy climate. The next 
thing requisite would be a large body of fresh water, 
deep and clear, such as some lakes afford. It should 
be situated upon an elevation, or mound-shaped hill, 
declining gently in all directions from the center. Then 
there should be an elevation near the lake whereon to 
build a reservoir to supply the city with water. This 
reservoir should be some distance from the city, the 
center of which should be at least four miles from the 
lake. 



APPENDIX. 239 



CONSTRUCTION OF THE CAPITOL. 

In the center, on the highest portion (the whole 
ground having been previously prepared), there should 
be one hundred acres or more appropriated as a site for 
the capitol, and park or parks surrounding. In as close 
proximity as convenient should be located all other pub- 
lic buildings, each supplied with ample and beautifully 
laid out grounds. 

The streets should be at least one hundred feet wide, 
each sidewalk occupying twenty feet, thus leaving sixty 
feet between. The whole space, from house to house, 
on all the streets in the city, should be paved with 
finished marble slabs. The streets should be graded so 
as to decline to the center. .Railroad tracks should be 
laid on either side of all the principal streets. The side- 
walks should decline from the houses to the curbs, to 
conform with the general declination of the streets; 
they also to be paved with smooth and closely jointed 
marble slabs. The alleys to be twenty feet wide and 
paved with smooth stone, declining from the sides to 
the middle. Each should be supplied with two rail- 
road tracks. 

Around the public square, on the opposite sides 
of the street, would be the residences of the members 
of the Congress. No wooden structure would be al- 
lowed in the city. The city would be kept perfectly 
clean in a manner I will presently explain. 



240 APPENDIX. 



TRANSPORTATION, ETC. 

No animals to be allowed within the city limits. On 
the outside streets should be erected stores for the re- 
ception of produce and means of sustenance, and further 
than these no animals or wagons would be allowed to 
pass. From them, produce and goods of all kinds would 
be conveyed to every part of the city by means of 
street- cars driven by steam or springs. The alley cars 
would convey out of the city the garbage and filth. 

Along all the streets there should be planted double 
rows of shade trees. The large parks should be outside 
of the city, but through the centers of the principal 
streets there should be botanical gardens. No exten- 
sive manufactories would be permitted within the city 
limits. The palace of palaces for the continuous world's 
fair, as well as all the great colleges, to be located out- 
side of the city also. No sectarian churches to be al- 
lowed within, but could be built outside of the city, if 
desired ; but all to be left free to worship as they please, 
or not to worship at all, as seems best to themselves. 

The outside of the city to be laid off into nice drives 
and parks, amply provided with fountains, statuary, 
and all manner of exquisite improvements that genius 
can design and invent and art complete. 

MODE OF KEEPING THE CITY CLEAN. 

In the construction of the city, it will be remembered 
that the streets and alleys were all to bo paved with 
smooth stone, declining from the sides to the middle ; 
and, as a matter of course, from the center of the place 
to the outside, in every direction, water would therefore 



APPENDIX. 241 



run into the gutters, and from them into sewers, and 
thence be conveyed outside of the city. 

By means of hose or gum-elastic tubes connected with 
the water-pipes laid in all the streets, the city should 
be washed every day. It should be the duty of certain 
persons to attend to this matter. It might be made a 
part of the duty of the police; for there should be a 
police force kept on duty at all times; not that we 
think that there would be crime in such a place, yet 
they would serve a good purpose in directing strangers 
to different parts of the city, to act as interpreters be- 
tween the different nationalties ; and, while attending 
to those duties, they could also wash the streets. As 
there would be no animals or wagons to soil or wear 
the streets, they could be kept, with but little trouble, 
as clean as a parlor. There would be no dust in the 
city, and washing the streets daily would keep them 
cool and healthy. 

MUNICIPAL REGULATIONS 

The city would be possessed of municipal powers 
like all other cities, Congress not interfering with the 
corporate authorities. But all property belonging to 
the nation in common would be exempt from all con- 
trol of the municipality ; yet no members of the Con- 
gress could violate the laws of the city with impunity. 
The city would have the power to arraign any such 
offender before the Congress. The municipality could 
make no change in the form of the city, nor any public 
improvements. These would belong solely to the Con- 
gress so that there would be no antagonism in authority. 
In this the city would differ from all others. Her main 



242 APPENDIX. 



sphere would be to keep peace between the citizens. 
There would be no poor citizens. If a man with a 
family was too poor to live according to rules that 
would naturally be established here, he would not be 
allowed to become a citizen, for there would be no infe- 
rior houses and no one would be permitted to own more 
than one residence. There would be no renting of 
houses, but one could share a portion of his house with 
a friend, should he chose to do so, and charge or not for 
the use thereof. 

In every square there should be a first-class house of 
entertainment, for the accommodation of the tens of 
thousands of visitors to the city and the fair, which 
would always be open. These houses would be at the 
disposal of the Congress and independent of the city. 
They should be proportionally divided between the 
nations, each one to have as many, according to her 
population, as any other. But if one nation should not 
need her proportion, she could, as an act of generosity, 
transfer them for the time to those who lack. Those 
houses to be under the control of the two members of 
each nation to which they are allotted, but still to be 
under the general inspection of the Congress. 

Many who read this will wonder if the author really 
did believe or anticipated such matters in the future. 
I will answer that I believe them possible, and that the 
reality may far transcend what I have written. I am 
one of those who have great faith in the future. In 
short, I hope that what I have written, and much more, 
is in store for poor humanity. If I did not, I would 
not write as I do. I am not writing for money, but for 
the love of humanity. I have put my whole, mind for 



APPENDIX. 243 



more than thirty years to the study of man, and fore- 
gone all ideas of fortune in order that I might assist 
in his elevation. And I am willing to work out my 
whole life for the good of common humanity. I do 
certainly not regret my course, nor do I at this age 
despair of man's final triumph. My ideas of man's 
finality the reader will find in my writings. What I 
know I certainly do know, and that knowledge is what 
I wish to transmit to mankind. 

But to return. The gas-works, as all matters which 
produce dirt, should be outside of the corporate limits. 
The city to be lighted with gas in every corner by the best 
mode man can devise at the time ; besides, or with the 
addition of an apparatus to be constructed within the 
capitol or house of the Congress, and to extend to the 
height of three or four hundred feet from the ground, 
will be displayed a thousand burners, arranged in a 
unique and elegant manner, representing beautiful 
forms and noble mottos significant of the era — such as 
Peace, Union, and Harmony ; Justice, Freedom, and 
Eight, etc. This light, almost rivaling the sun, would 
represent the civilization of the age. A wide extended 
intelligence would be fitly represented by a light of 
this kind. 

It would not only illuminate the city, but the country 
for miles around. It would be lighted by an electric 
spark. 

But the reader will say that to build such a city, and 
maintain it in such splendor, would be very costly. A 
city so substantially built, the streets paved as described, 
with no beasts or wagons to destroy or make them 
filthy, would last for an age, with but little additional 



244 APPENDIX. 



cost for repairs. The buildings all being fire-proof, 
the cost for keeping them in repair would be very 
slight. But even were it continuously costly, the ends 
for which it was created would justify the expenditure, 
however immense. 

It would inaugurate the era of peace. For the want 
of it, the nations are taxed at least one thousand mill- 
ions of dollars annually. This is the cost of maintain- 
ing the armies and navies of the world in times of 
peace. But in times of a general war the cost can not 
be calculated, they are so great and yet so uncertain. 
Yet I think that the cost of the war between Prance 
and Germany (to say nothing of the fearful loss of lives 
and property destroyed), in money expended on both 
sides, with the indemnity France must pay to Germany, 
would more than build such a city. Besides, such a 
state of things as would bring about the establishment 
of such a magnificent world's capital, would return to 
honorable productive labor several millions of able- 
bodied men, whose labor would be ample to build such 
a city every year. 

The cost of building the most magnificent city that 
the best architects of the age could devise, with the 
annual expense of the court or congress of the world, 
would be but a trifle in comparison with the expense of 
maintaining this present order of things. But when 
we take into consideration the benefits the world is to 
derive from this order of things, the cost vanishes from 
sight. 

1. The first result would oe the destruction of the 
old rule of arbitrament by force of arms, by which the 



APPENDIX. 245 



armies and navies would become useless and cease to 
exist. 

2. Diplomacy with its intrigues and national rascality 
would also cease, which would save the expense of am- 
bassadors at each court. 

3. The depressed nationalties would be brought 
into commercial relations with more prosperous coun- 
tries. 

4. One of the first acts of this Congress would be to 
readjust the geography of the nations; all smaller na- 
tions to be absorbed into some larger national cor- 
poration, according to the nature of their location 
and national peculiarities ; # the world to be divided 
into the largest possible empires or republics, as the peo- 
ple might choose. 

5. All useless languages to be discouraged ; the num- 
ber to be reduced to as few as possible, for the differ- 
ences in language has been found to be one of the great- 
est causes of difficulty and misunderstanding between 
nations. Besides, it would be of incalculable advantage 
to mankind to rid the world of all but a few leading 
languages. The final result would be one all-compre- 
hensive and noble language for the conveyance of every 
variety of thought in elegant, terse, and forcible terms. 

6. The establishment of a continuous World's Pair 
would have a tendency to promote good will and har- 
mony, with great pecuniary benefits flowing there- 
from. 

There is one thing certain to my mind, to wit: The 
nations can never establish a universal and permanent 
order of peace without some such an arrangement as I 
have proposed in these essays. 



Z±Q APPENDIX. 



Yet there are many things which will be suggested to 
the statesmen of the age that will witness the fulfillment 
of my anticipations, which I have not mentioned, and 
which they will apply both in relation to the city and 
the government of the world, which I, in my time, wish 
them God speed. 

But I must add in the conclusion of this note, that the 
city would all be laid off according to the most approved 
plan before any work of construction was commenced. 
The city to be four miles square ; or, if laid out in a 
circular form, of corresponding dimensions. The cap- 
itol, or house of congress, to surpass in magnificence and 
splendor any structure the world has ever seen, and to 
be a perfect representative of the age and genius of the 
nations who built it. It should be large enough to 
afford ample room not only for the Congress, but to be 
a repository for all thelibraries of the world. 

The repository of arts would be outside of the city, 
in the great art museum connected with the temple of 
the world's fair. 

The city should surpass everything ever yet built 
by man, just as far as the age constructing it shall sur- 
pass all preceding ages in the arts and sciences. Thebes 
Nineveh, Babylon, Jerusalem, Bagdad, Athens, Eome, 
Const; n:inople, the Alhambra of the Moors, and mod- 
ern Paris, London, and St. Petersburg, would all be 
cast into the shade by the magnificent splendor and 
beauty of this city. Above the mighty temple of the 
House of Congress, as before stated, will be located the 
grand luminary, a beacon containing a thousand brill- 
iant gas-jets, which will be lighted instantaneously by 



APPENDIX. 247 



an electric apparatus that will flash forth with such 
dazzling splendo r, that strangers will think that the 
sun has burst forth at midnight from the midst of the 
heavens, for it will be light enough to read for miles 
outside of the city. 



248 APPENDIX. 



THE GRAND, THE BEAUTIFUL, AND THE PER- 
FECT IN NATURE. 

NOTE E. 

I was once asked by a Frenchman if I thought that 
there were such grades in the nature and condition of 
mankind as warranted the idea of aristocracy, or 
whether nature recognized an aristocracy. 

Answer. — Nature not only acknowledges it, but teaches 
it throughout the whole universe. 

Yet, while she teaches this, she does not deny the 
constitutional equality of all members of each species 
of beings ; but she also declares that the species them- 
selves transcend each other ; that is, one species is 
superior to another ; and even the genera are not all 
equal, but commence with the lowest and rise in regu- 
lar succession to the highest, which is man, or the 
genus homo. 

This genus, when divided into species, rises from the 
lowest or Hottentot to the highest or Caucasian ; and 
each species is again divided into many classes, from 
the most inferior to the highest. This is the universal 
as well as the eternal order of things. When we ex- 
amine a single class or species we find them constitution- 
ally all alike, although circumstances make them differ 
widely. 

We will, for illustration, take the Caucasian species. 
The members of this great family of the human race, 
constitutionally, are supposed to be exactly alike ; but 



APPENDIX. 249 



the circumstances anterior to birth during infancy, 
youth, and all subsequent life, so affect the different 
members that the constitutional equality apparently 
seems lost. But this is not so. Each member mani- 
fests just as much of this constitutional power as his 
surroundings warrant. 

Prenatal or other circumstances may prevent the 
exercise of some constitutional powers, and they re- 
main dormant. Again, each may have been equally 
well developed, and surrounded by as favorable cir- 
cumstances, yet some neglect to avail themselves of 
their advantages. In such a case, they would not be 
equal in their powers to those who made the best use 
of all their surroundings. 

Society would be fitly represented by the rose in its 
various stages of development. First, in the bud ; 
second, when partly unfolded; and third, in full bloom. 
It is evident that the bud possesses, though in an un- 
developed condition, all the attributes of the full-blown 
rose, yet it is less attractive, less beautiful, less desirable, 
and does not answer so high a purpose j and, as a con- 
sequence, it is named in a lower class. So, different 
persons, as they develop and exercise their innate 
powers, like the rose, make themselves lovely and de- 
sirable in proportion to the degree of development to 
which they have attained, and the plane of humanity 
they occupy. Just as the mercury in the thermometer 
rises to certain degrees, indicating the temperature, so 
human beings rise or fall in the scale of humanity, in 
accordance with their developments ; and those upon 
the same plane recognize their equals, while those be- 



250 APPENDIX. 



low can not fail to discover and acknowledge the supe- 
riority of those above them. 

This is natural aristocracy. And all, as they rise 
higher in the scale of their being, aspire to still higher 
planes of life, in conformity with the spontaneous 
promptings of their natures. They pass through the 
grades which were described in the u Perfect Man." 
(See page 171.) Therefore, to those which are above 
they naturally aspire, while to those which are below 
they descend in sympathy, in order to elevate them to 
the plane they occupy, however high. , 

But this is not giving sanction to the present order 
of what is called aristocracy. As was stated in the 
"Perfect Man," the present order of aristocracy bears 
the same relation to natural aristocracy as counterfeit 
notes to the genuine, only the resemblance is not so 
complete as in the latter. Nature's aristocracy are 
blessed with all the virtues which are the fruits of per- 
fect wisdom. The greatness, splendor, and glory of 
natural aristocracy are what incite those below to en- 
deavor to ape and counterfeit those high qualities. 

Persons love to be considered noble, wise, and just. 
They love the splendor that wisdom and greatness 
confer, and under their cover some in authority prac- 
tice the most disgusting vices that ever degraded man, 
and even spend in luxurious and riotous living the 
mites and tithes of poor washerwomen. They tax the 
poor to death, producing poverty and crime throughout 
the land, in order that they may ape natural noblemen. 
But by their fruits ye shall know them. 

In a monarchy they should elevate to the throne the 
person best capable of self-control, and who is by nature 



APPENDIX. 251 



a ruler ; in a republic, the one who has ascended highest 
in human wisdom and experience. As for aristocracy, 
let every person ascend as high as possible in the scale 
of humanity, and nature will award to such ones all 
the honors they deserve, whether men admit it or not. 
It is better to be great and not known to be such gen- 
erally, than to be thought great while possessing no 
such qualifications. 

There are men who rule the mightiest empires and 
are never known, while others are known only as 
abusers of empires, yet force their subjects to concede 
to them the grand epithet of king, which is a miserable 
abuse of the term. This thing called king happens 
sometimes to be a slave to the basest of passions, not 
being able to govern himself, much less the nation. 
He is a counterfeit, and no king. Coronating such a 
one fifty times will not make him a king, and woe be 
unto the nation which is cursed with his rule. He is 
not one of nature's noblemen, nor does he belong to 
her aristocracy. 

A person who is truly wise and just will be conscious 
of the fact, and will be blessed by nature with a noble 
and divine pride, which constitutes the diadem of her 
aristocracy. This is reflected in the countenance, and 
is seen and admired by all. It is the crown which 
nature bestows upon her saints — virtue's reward, or the 
beautifying of the soul. And with this beauty and 
glory, the result of virtue, there is inseparably con- 
nected a corresponding power, which nature grants, 
thus qualifying the possessors to govern all beneath in 
nature, over which they have gained the mastery. In 
my essay on the " Perfect Man," in this volume, the 



252 APPENDIX. 



reader must recollect that I gave but a mere abstract 
of the perfect man's destiny. I did not deem it proper 
or advisable, in a work like this, to treat of man in his 
transcendent capacities. Neither did I consider it 
proper to give in full my doctrine of the three-fold 
department of the mind. For, in treating of the uni- 
versal mind, I could not avoid speaking of man in his 
transcendent capacity ; neither would it be possible to 
avoid treating upon the Universal Divinity in such a 
case; and therefore I have steadily endeavored not to 
do so, because it would swell the book much beyond 
the size intended, and besides would not be appropriate 
in this connection. 

In this work I have used the words God, devil, hell, 
heaven, etc., as mere rhetorical terms, without attempt- 
ing or desiring to give my views in regard to the pecu- 
liar signification of each. 



< 



